Records 
 
 i ui^ 
 
 z^mmmmmmF- 
 
 T<W/£^f 
 
FROM THE LIBRARY OF 
 REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON, D. D 
 
 BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO 
 
 THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 
 Section /</< 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2013 
 
 http://archive.org/details/flifeofrOOcran 
 
From a Painting 
 by S. Cole. ~ 
 
 L : $h #<*,<&> fe£~. 
 
 Engraved by K. ^ H. Taylo 
 
4&M OF PR/A'^v. 
 >"' <? 
 
 , OCT 29 1931 ' 
 
 RECORDS OF THE LflSfeeiCH B'tV^. 
 
 OF THE REV. 
 
 Wm. H. HAVERGAL, M.A., 
 
 FORMERLY RECTOR OF ST. NICHOLAS, WORCESTER, AND 
 HONORARY CANON OF WORCESTER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 ihj l)i0 pititgljtci*, 
 
 JANE MIRIAM CRANE. 
 
 '" Yet speaketh!" In the memories of those 
 To whom he was indeed 'a living song.'" 
 
 Frances Ridley Havergal. 
 
 SECOND THO US AXD. 
 
 goxxboxx : 
 
 "HOME WORDS" PUBLISHING OFFICE, 
 
 t, PATERNOSTER BUILDINGS, E.C. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 " ' r I ^HE memory of the just ' is not only blessed 
 * in itself, but is often made a blessing to 
 others. 
 
 "The recollection of departed excellence has in 
 numerous instances proved a tender but powerful 
 impulse to the practice of those things which adorn 
 the doctrine of God our Saviour. If we would be 
 followers of those who through faith inherit the 
 promises, we must often remember them. 
 
 11 Besides, by enlarging the list of those who 
 through the work of faith and labour of love have 
 1 obtained a good report,' we may hope to set up 
 a banner of invitation to others, and to proclaim a 
 pledge that they who honour Christ shall indeed 
 be honoured by Him." 
 
 These remarks by my Father, in prefacing the 
 Memorial of a Friend, are equally applicable in pre- 
 senting to the public some records of his own life. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 His widow intended to prepare a memoir, but 
 after her death it was found she had left an account 
 of three years only and a selection of letters. His 
 eldest daughter has now taken up the work, feeling 
 that his grandchildren, his numerous godchildren, 
 and the many friends and parishioners still living, 
 should possess some written memorial of one whose 
 life was in several respects worthy of notice and 
 imitation. 
 
 My father's chief characteristics were accuracy, 
 activity, industry, punctuality, and generosity. 
 His musical touch, and voice, and handwriting, 
 were beautiful and unique. He was eminent as a 
 church musician. He wrote some good hymns, 
 and his sacred songs added largely to various 
 religious and charitable treasuries. Above all, he 
 was a truly faithful ambassador for Christ ; and 
 his ministry was greatly blessed in guiding many 
 into the way of peace. 
 
 Now that my youngest sister has also joined 
 "the spirits of the just made perfect," a double 
 interest will be felt in his memory as the father 
 whom Frances Ridley Havergal so intensely and 
 admiringly loved. 
 
 There are (q\v references to her in the following 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 pages, as her " Memorials " are' so widely known, 
 and a collection of our father's letters I had hoped 
 to include, in which she is mentioned, are now 
 irrecoverable. 
 
 The facts of my father's early life were given to 
 me at various times by himself. These and other 
 incidents I have linked together with as few words 
 of my own as possible, preferring to let the memo- 
 randa and the letters speak for themselves. 
 
 My thanks are due to the Rev. Charles Bullock, 
 of Blackheath, for his kindness in reading my 
 manuscript and making some suggestions. 
 
 All who appreciate simple histories of Christian 
 life will, I think, find some pleasure or profit in 
 tracing the course of one who could say, " I thy 
 servant fear the Lord from my youth." 
 
 Some stanzas by my sister Frances will ap- 
 propriately conclude these few preparatory obser- 
 vations. 
 
 The joy of loyal service to the King, 
 
 Shone through his life and lit up other lives, 
 With the true fire of faith that ever strives, 
 Like a swift-kindling beacon, far to fling 
 The tidings of His victory, and claim 
 New subjects for His realm, new honours for His Name. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 And so the years flowed on, and only cast 
 Light and more light upon the shining way ; 
 That more and more shone to the perfect day, 
 Always intenser, clearer than the past, 
 Because they only bore him on glad wing 
 Nearer the Light of Light, the Presence of the King. 
 
 From "Zenith," by F. R. H. 
 
 J. MIRIAM CRANE. 
 
 Oakhampton, near Stourport, 
 September, 1882. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Preface iii. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 BIRTH TO ORDIXATIOX. 
 
 Ancestry — -Wycombe Sunday School — Early years — Merchant 
 Taylors' School — Love of music — Enters St. Edmund's Hall, 
 Oxford — Like-minded friends — Letter to the Vice-principal — 
 Ordination — Curacy with Mr. Biddulph i 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 MARRIAGE AND LIFE IX SOMERSETSHIRE. 
 
 Marriage — First home at Creech — The " Baring " party and Anti- 
 nomianism — Ministerial success — A choir difficulty — Takes 
 his M.A. degree — Letter from Rev. T. T. Biddulph — "A 
 Mary and a Dorcas " — Interest in missions — Removes to 
 Coaley ........ 12 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 LIFE IX GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 
 
 First pupil at Coaley— Birth of a son — Revival in a dark parish — 
 Sermon-writing— Increasing usefulness — Testimonial on leav- 
 ing Coaley for Astley— Letter from the Bishop of Gloucester 
 — Parish medical aid ........ 26 
 
C0X7EXTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 FOOTPRINTS OF MY FATHER WHEN CURATE OF 
 CO A LEY, GLOUCESTERSHIRE, 18 19-1822. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Footprints — " The elders that outlived Joshua" — Eliza Workman 
 — "Mr. Havergal is all music" — George's remembrances — 
 " The way of transgressors is hard " — The fighting on Coaley 
 Peak — The vicarage kitchen class — A cottage in Silver Street 
 — " The doctrine to fill churches" — How he led " the rabble 
 of Coaley " — Thomas Cam, the "musicianer" — The text in 
 the " Pockrifa" — Work in the workhouse — "All the Dis- 
 senters turned to Church" — "Footprints" amongst the 
 farmers — " His life preached " 37 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 CURATE OF ASTLEY, 1822-1829. 
 
 Scenery of Astley — Visit to Aberystwith — Mr. and Mrs. East — 
 First and second Church Missionary Society tours — Letter 
 from the Rev. Thomas Kelly — The Rev. Joseph Wolff — 
 Hebrew melody — The Newfoundland School Society — Third 
 Missionary Tour in Cornwall and Devon — Letter to H. V. 
 Tebbs — Notes for a missionary speech— Grandeur, difficul- 
 ties, and advance of the work — Offer of secretaryship — Bishop 
 Heber's hymns and sacred songs — Letter from the Countess 
 Valsamachi — Indian Education Society and Moravian Mis- 
 sions — " Hurry and Worry "—Letter from the Rev. D. J. J. 
 Cookes — Fourth Missionary Tour in Cornwall — The Rev. J. 
 Cawood — The Protestant Warder published — Death of Rev. 
 D. J. J. Cookes — Meets with a serious accident near Hallow 
 Park — First letters after accident — Birth of youngest son — 
 Baptism and sponsors— Mr. and Mrs. M. Usborne . . 52 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 LIFE AS RECTOR OF ASTLEY. 
 
 Perplexities — The Rectory of Astley in commaidam — Effects of 
 his accident — Visit to Rev. J. East — A relapse — Preaching 
 recommenced — Bristol riots — Great Campden House — Re- 
 joicing with trembling — Sympathy in suffering — The Mumbles 
 and Glassbury — Tour in Somerset and Devon— A long silence 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 — Curates and livings— Musical publications — Letter from Sir 
 Herbert S. Oakeley— Gresham prize medals— Affecting burial 
 —Bereaved mothers— Birth of Frances R. Havergal — The 
 Rev. W. H. Ridley —Request for sponsorship— New Church 
 clock — Baptism of Frances R. Havergal — Letters on the burial 
 service — Letter to a first-class pupil — Low spirits — Astley 
 Church restoration— Queen Victoria's coronation-day — Rural 
 festivities — "God save the Queen" — Visit of Dr. Edward 
 Hodges — Musical names — Tour in Ireland — St. Asaph's 
 Cathedral — An Irish welcome — Glendalough — Vale of Avoca 
 — Ferns Cathedral— Vinegar Hill — Whisky and popery — Kil- 
 kenny — Limerick — Kilrush and Killamey — Illness — " Fanny 
 full of prattle" — Reopening of Astley Church — Sermon by 
 Rev. J. East — A happy day — At the Isle of Man — Tour in 
 North Wales — Bangor — Carnarvon — Snowdon — The Bishop 
 of Calcutta's charge — Taylor's "Ancient Christianity" — "A 
 refined transubstantiation" — Rev. J. Keble as an examiner— 
 A means of grace not "the " means — Visit to Iona and Staffa 
 — Fire in the chancels of Astley Church — "The King of 
 Terrors" — Sermons at Dewsbury — Visiting Paris and Canter- 
 bury — Resignation of Astley — Gift of Bibles, &c, "forever" 
 — Farewell sermons — Rev. J. East — Parting presents 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HYMNS BY THE RF.V. IV. H. HAVERGAL, M.A. 
 
 Missionary hymns — Astley Wake Sunday — Hymns for Sunday- 
 school sermons — Harvest hymn — The National Anthem, new 
 version — Christmas Carols — Hymns written in illness — "Jeru- 
 salem the Golden " — " The Rock of Ages " — " My times are 
 in Thy hand" — " Summertide is coming" — "Just as Thou 
 wilt" — "Rest in the Lord" — Palindrome on Easter Even — 
 " A Fireside View of Sunset " ...... 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 LIFE AT HEX WICK. 
 
 Ilenwick House— At Cologne— A marriage in Hallow Church — 
 Remarks on the compilation of Church music — Architecture 
 and music — Ravenscroft's "Whole Booke of Psalmes " — 
 "New Church music, but no new style "—Charity sermons 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGl 
 
 and musical lectures— Letter to Rev. J. East— Visits the Isle 
 of Arran — Ordination sermon nt Worcester — Appointed 
 Rector of St. Nicholas', Worcester — Names of pupils — 
 System of training adopted — A pastoral visit .... 166 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 LIFE IN WORCESTER. 
 
 St. Nicholas' Rectory — Letters to the Rev. J. East — Elizabeth 
 Edwards and George Vaughan — Letters from Dr. Lowell 
 Mason — Marriage of the Rev. H. E. Havergal — Illness and 
 death of Mrs. Havergal — "Old Church Psalmody" — "A 
 Century of Chants" — " Havergal's Psalmody " and "Songs 
 of Grace and Glory" — Special sermons — Death of his - 
 Mother— Letter to the Rev. J. East — Second marriage — Lans- 
 downe Crescent, Worcester — Failing eyesight — Consults 
 Prussian Oculist — " Sermons on Historical Subjects from the 
 Old and New Testament" — Letters from the Rev. G. S. 
 Faber and the Rev. Charles Bradley — "A History of the Old 
 Hundredth Psalm Tune" — Dr. Wainwright's pre/ace — Mar- 
 riage of his daughter Ellen — " Nuptial Grace " — Death of 
 the Rev. John East — The last word " Home " — Visit to Kil- 
 larney — Letter from the Rev. S. B. James — Death of the Rev. 
 John Davies — Resignation of St. Nicholas' — Generous gifts — 
 The parish schools — Letter to the churchwardens — Parting 
 address 1S4 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 EXTRACTS EROM THE DEARY OF MRS. CAROLINE 
 A. HAVERGAL, 1857-1859. 
 
 Birthday — The "shepherd of the flock" — The school and parish 
 — Preaching and God's Word — The Preparation Day — At 
 Matlock— Journey to London — At Spa and Ghifrath — Serious 
 illness — " I die daily" — Day of humiliation — Return home — 
 At Clevedon — Visits Durston and Lyng — Illness at Worcester 
 — Thanksgiving Day — On oratorios — Repeated illness . . 234 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 " CONTEXEXTAL FACTS AND SCRAPS." 
 
 Protestantism in Rhenish Prussia— " Common Prayer"— Ceme- 
 tery at Diisseldorf — Burial of the dead— Church bells— Romish 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 intolerance — A Continental Sunday— The true Decalogue kept 
 out of sight — Romish "Confirmation" — Architecture and 
 Romanism — Gregorian music — Bell-ringing— Romish priests 
 
 — "Tawdry modernisms" — The Jews and the Sabbath — 
 Baptisms — Wedding at Heidelberg — Marriages — Sunday- 
 schools — Holy Communion — Rome out-Romed — Condition 
 of the Jews — A Jewish Service — Notes : Civic, Rural, and 
 Miscellaneous— Minima 254 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 LIFE IN STAFFORDSHIRE. 
 
 Shareshill — Marriage of son — Birthday letters — Rev. W. Marsh, 
 D.D. — Parish Almanack and Address — " Firstfruits " — Let- 
 ters to grandchildren— The Archaeological Institute— Ritual- 
 istic services — Lord Hatherton — Death of the Rev. James 
 Knight — Letter to Mrs. Knight — Home letters — Letter to 
 Dr. Lowell Mason — Return to Shareshill — Services at Pyr- 
 mont — Letters on music — Memoranda by Mrs. (C. A.) 
 Havergal — Restoration of St. Nicholas' Church— Retirement 
 from Shareshill 287 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 LIFE IN LEAMINGTON. 
 
 Pyrmont Villa — Services at Pyrmont — Illness — Diary by Mr. 
 Havergal — His musical powers — Last visit to Pyrmont — 
 Letters — Rev. A. K. Cherrill's pamphlet — Letter on oratorios 
 — Closing days 325 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 CONCLUSION, AND MEMORIAL NOTICES. 
 
 The resting-place at Astley — Letter of E. R. II.— Memorial tablet 
 
 — Letters of condolence — The English Churchman — The 
 Hereford Times — Sermons at Shareshill and St. Nicholas' — 
 
 " The Pastor Remembered " — " Yet speaketh " . . . 357 
 
" %>o $Wl iuc cber. lie iuttlj tfjc Horn." 
 
 (i Thess. iv. 17.) 
 
 Oh, thrilling thought ! that I shall be 
 With Him who shed His blood for me, 
 
 Where naught from Him shall sever ; 
 Where I, with sainted hosts above, 
 O'ershadowed by the Holy Dove, 
 Shall banquet on His boundless love, 
 
 And know those words, " For ever." 
 
 Oh, thrilling thought ! to see Him shine, 
 For evermore to call Him mine, 
 
 With heaven, all heaven, before me ! 
 To stand where angel myriads gaze, 
 Amid the illimitable blaze, 
 While He the Godhead full displays, 
 
 To all the sons of glory ! 
 
 REV. VV. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
RECORDS OF THE LIFE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 BIRTH TO ORDINATION. 
 
 Ancestry — Wycombe Sunday School — Early years — Merchant 
 Taylors' School — Love of music — Enters St. Edmund's Hall, 
 Oxford — Like-minded friends — Letter to the Vice-principal — 
 Ordination — Curacy with Mr. Biddulph. 
 
 THE ancestors of my father, the Rev. William 
 HENRY HAVERGAL, were country people 
 possessing small properties at Great Milton in 
 Oxfordshire, and Great Marlow and Fawley in 
 Buckinghamshire, where many of them are buried, 
 and some tombs still remain. The old clerk at 
 Fawley told my grandmother that he remembered 
 the tattered escutcheons of the Havcrgal family, 
 which finally disappeared at the restoration of the 
 church in 1748. 
 
 2 
 
THE REV. W. H. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 The orthography of the name has varied from 
 Heavergill, which signifies the rising of the brook, 
 to Havergill, Havergall, or Havergal. 
 
 The first name of any babe recorded in the 
 Fawlcy baptismal register is that of Ann, daughter 
 of John and Elizabeth Heavergill, in 1694. It was 
 probably her brother Thomas, born in 1696, who 
 practised as a doctor at Henley-on-Thames, where 
 he owned a street. He died in March, 1734, leaving 
 one orphan child, John, born December 8, 1733 
 Through the neglect and dishonesty of his guardian 
 John Havergall's property was greatly diminished, 
 but he married and settled comfortably in High 
 Wycombe. He pre-deceased his wife Ann, and left 
 three children. 
 
 1. John, the eldest, lived and died at Great 
 Milton ; his descendants are extinct, as his elder 
 son, Edward, who had an office in the Customs, 
 died unmarried, and the younger, William, had 
 only one son, William Henry, educated for the 
 law, who died in London unmarried in 187 J. 
 
 2. Ann, whose miniature exists, and who was 
 very beautiful, died at the age of twenty-one, June 
 7, 1784. A tablet to her memory is inserted in the 
 churchyard wall at Wycombe. 
 
 3. William, born March 29, 1765. He was my 
 grandfather, and was a much respected alderman 
 in his native town. He was an amiable and upright 
 
WYCOMBE SUXDA Y SCHOOL. 
 
 man, and possessed some skill in music, which so 
 largely developed itself in his descendants. He 
 married December 29, 1790, Mary, the only sur- 
 viving child of Thomas Hopkins. 
 
 My grandmother was a woman of true piety and 
 of superior sense and judgment. Her education 
 was completed in a French convent, but she always 
 remained a sound Protestant, although her chief 
 school-friend, Miss Macdonald, was a Roman 
 Catholic, and continued to correspond with her 
 when abbess of the convent at Winchester. 
 
 My grandmother originated the Sunday-school 
 at Wycombe, and continued to superintend it till 
 she was seventy. Writing to me when a child, 
 she said : " Within the last week I have had the 
 pleasure of hearing six poor boys and girls repeat 
 very correctly the following seven Psalms from the 
 Old Testament, namely, i., xv., xxv, xxxvii., ci., 
 cxiii., cxlv.j and for which they each obtained a 
 handsome Bible containing the Book of Common 
 Prayer. You would have been pleased to behold 
 their smiling countenances when I expressed my 
 approbation at the conclusion." 
 
 The only son of William and Mary Ilavcrgal 
 was my father, who was born January 18, 1793, and 
 was baptized February 15, in the parish church. 
 The old house in which he was born was taken 
 down long ago. In a memorandum he writes : " I 
 
THE REV. IV. II. HAVERGAI. 
 
 was named William after my father, and Henry 
 from Mr. Henry Trombel, a native of France, a 
 most excellent man, and a great friend of my 
 grandmother Hopkins, whose maiden name was 
 Ruth Brooksbanke." 
 
 His only sister, Mary, was born November 8, 
 1796 ; she also was a fine performer on the organ 
 and pianoforte, and wrote a beautiful hand. 
 
 William Henry seems to have been a very good 
 little boy : his old nurse, Nanny, who fondly re- 
 membered his long golden curls and rosy cheeks, 
 declared that the naughtiest thing he ever did 
 was taking the cat to bed. This fondness for 
 animals in general and cats in particular continued 
 his characteristic through life. There are few 
 records of his early years. When he was eight 
 years old he was sent to a school at Princes Ris- 
 boroupri, from whence he wrote his first letter home 
 in excellent round hand, but with no stops. 
 
 "Princes Risborough. 
 
 16 October 
 
 " Honourd Parents 
 
 I write these lines unto you hopeing you 
 arc all well as it leaves me at present if you please 
 to send me some almonds and raisons and fireworks 
 I love my school very well we rise about Six and 
 go to bed at eight give my best regards to Mrs. 
 Shaw my duty to my Grandfather and Grandmother 
 
LOVE OF MUSIC. 
 
 I received the two parcels safe which you sent and 
 I thank you very much please to give my love to 
 my sister I remain 
 
 Honoured Parents 
 
 Your dutiful Son 
 William H Havergal" 
 
 "P.S. by the Master. — Accept my kind respects. 
 It is necessary to say the above is Master William's 
 
 own in every respect, as I make it a point never to 
 alter the first production in any particular." 
 
 He subsequently went to Merchant Taylors' 
 
 school, in London, but of his life as a public school- 
 boy no memoranda remain. In the holidays he 
 cultivated music, practising- on the piano and the 
 flute, and from the age of fourteen often played 
 the organ in his parish church, and composed 
 several hymns for its anniversary occasions. 
 
 In an old IMS. music-book the following memo- 
 randum is written by my father, dated 1870. Other 
 books of fugues and anthems exist, written in 
 copper-plate style. 
 
 " The tunes in this book are such as were popu- 
 lar at the beginning of the present century. I had 
 sung them at home and at church from my early 
 boyhood. Xo one was more pleased with 'Willie's' 
 clear treble voice than his beloved mother. I 
 began to copy the tunes when fourteen or fifteen 
 
THE REV. W. II. II A VERGAL. 
 
 years old, when I began to be 'organ mad.' It 
 used to be my Vade Mecum when invited to play 
 in the church at Loudwater, Beaconsfield, &c. 
 Dear, good Dr. Slater (a most eminent physician) 
 was always inviting me to go with him in his 
 phaeton to Loudwater (three miles from W.) that I 
 might play the organ there." 
 
 On leaving school, being fond of medicine as 
 well as music, which he had contemplated as a 
 profession, his father agreed with a surgeon, a 
 good man, to receive him ; but before the inden- 
 tures were signed the doctor died suddenly. The 
 deliberations which followed this sad event had a 
 happy result in determining him, with a humble 
 dependence on God's help, to commence a course 
 of preparation for serving Him in the ministry. 
 
 My father matriculated at St. Edmund's Hall, 
 Oxford, in 1813. Its Vice-Principal was the Rev. 
 John Hill, of whose kindness and fitness for his 
 office he often spoke in warm terms. The visit of 
 the allied sovereigns to Oxford on the 14th of 
 June, after the peace of 18 14, was an event of great 
 interest to him, and he wrote an ode to welcome 
 their arrival, and also an Ode to Peace on the 
 occasion, with designs for illuminated allegorical 
 figures. He had previously joined the military 
 drill at Wycombe when the fear of French invasion 
 prevailed. 
 
ST. EDMUND'S HALL, OXFORD. 
 
 His time at Oxford seems to have passed plea- 
 santly and profitably in industrious study and in 
 intimacy with like-minded friends. One of them, 
 the Rev. Robert Francis Walker, was then a curate 
 in Oxford. He excelled in music and drawing, and 
 was a remarkably sweet and heavenly-minded man. 
 He was incumbent of Purleigh for thirty years 
 before his death in 1854, when a memoir was pub- 
 lished, including several poems. But his chief 
 college friend was John East, afterwards vicar of 
 Croscombe, and finally rector of St. Michael's, Bath, 
 the author ol many pleasing and spiritual works in 
 prose and verse. The first he published, " Original 
 Memorials," was dedicated to my father. In it he 
 thus refers to their frequent country walks together 
 in the neighbourhood of Oxford — 
 
 " Bounding along in all the vivacity and vigour 
 of youth, one in sentiment, taste, and affection, 
 pursuing the same studies, and making our way 
 through the initiatory discipline of the university 
 to the same high office, we were at no loss for topics 
 of discourse. We loved to enthusiasm 
 
 " the boundless store 
 Of charms which nature to her votary yields," 
 
 calling forth quotations from the sacred and the 
 classic page. We often conversed with the child or 
 the cottager by the way, leaving with each an appro- 
 
THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 priate tract, and sometimes rested in friendly homes, 
 where the voice and hand of my friend Havergal 
 delighted the inmates with the songs of Zion." 
 
 Another dear friend and life-long correspondent 
 was Henry Virtue Tebbs, a delightful specimen 
 of a Christian layman, who became a proctor in 
 Doctors' Commons, and was the last survivor of 
 the happy trio who met for praise and prayer in 
 each other's rooms in " that honourable hall," as 
 Bishop Daniel Wilson termed it, because it had 
 nurtured so many devoted ambassadors for Christ. 
 Mr. Tebbs was also skilful with his pencil. He 
 resided much abroad in the last years of his life, 
 but died at Hillside in Henbury in 1876. 
 
 My father passed his final examination November 
 15, 181 5, and took his B.A. degree February 24, 
 1 8 16. On leaving Oxford he wrote the following 
 letter to the Vice-Principal — 
 
 "St. Edmuxd'S Hall, 
 
 1st March, 1816. 10.30/.;;/. 
 
 " My dear Sir, 
 
 At this present crisis of my life I 
 feel a sadness, the nature of which you can 
 imagine. The lateness of the hour forbids many 
 words, but I cannot leave Oxford and this revered 
 abode, which has witnessed in me such varied and 
 memorable feelings, without simply expressing 
 somewhat of that high estimation and cordial 
 
LETTER TO THE VICE-PRINCIPAL. 9 
 
 gratitude which I do feci for the exceeding kind- 
 ness, interest, and tenderness you have at all times 
 shown towards me. To do this viva voce is more 
 than my feelings would suffer ; but now that I can 
 speak in silence I rejoice to utter the affection of 
 a heart that has minutely, though perhaps not 
 apparently, noticed your actions of love. I have 
 deeply valued them, and though you, dear sir, may 
 disown them, yet our God will keep them in ever- 
 lasting remembrance, inasmuch as they were done 
 in His Xame and to one of His little ones. My 
 poor prayers for your lasting peace and universal 
 happiness are the only return and perhaps the best 
 acknowledgment I can make. It has been my 
 happy privilege to have for my college tutor ' a 
 friend,' a man who could feel, and I must ever 
 regard this as amongr the blessings of mv life. 
 And now, my dear sir, when you pray in the 
 Ember weeks, or any other period, for those who 
 are about to be admitted to Holy Orders, let me 
 entreat your special request on behalf of 
 
 Your unworthy yet most obedient friend, 
 
 Wm. H. Havergal." 
 
 Writing to his mother about the same date, he 
 says : " I have heard considerably more about the 
 Bristol and Somersetshire curacy. So desirable is 
 the position considered to be that Air. Biddulph has 
 
io THE REV. W. H HAVER GAL. 
 
 had no less than six applications, and I am told 
 my letter determined the choice of candidates." 
 Accordingly he became curate to that holy and 
 eminent man, the Rev. Thomas Trcgenna Biddulph, 
 vicar of St. James's, Bristol, and rector of Durston 
 and Lyng, about forty miles distant. My father's 
 duties were to assist another curate in St. James's 
 for the summer months, and then (exchanging with 
 Mr. Biddulph) to take the sole charge of the 
 country parishes in the winter. The residence then 
 was a cottage in Creech Heathfield, two miles from 
 the nearest church. His friendly fellow curate in 
 Bristol was the Rev. John Swete, afterwards D.D. 
 and chaplain to the Orphan Asylum at Redland, 
 and rector of Blagdon. 
 
 The following most touching letter was found in 
 my father's pocket-book after his death. It was 
 written in pencil to him by his mother in the early 
 morning before he left home for his ordination at 
 Wells— 
 
 " I had much to say to you last night, but my 
 heart was too full to permit it. My earnest prayers 
 accompany you. I trust He who has promised to 
 be His people's Guide will direct and guide you 
 in all you are going to undertake. You have an 
 Almighty arm to lean on, and a faithful God to 
 look up to. Surely these will suffice. To Him I 
 commend you whether we meet again or not. 
 
ORDINA TION AXD FIRST CUR A CY. 1 1 
 
 " Do not bid me good-bye ; it would upset me 
 for the day. God abundantly bless you. Be 
 faithful to the charge about to be committed to 
 you. Fear the face of no man, but preach Jesus 
 Christ alone. May God enable you to do this. 
 My feeble petitions will accompany you. Adieu ! 
 A father's love you may some day know, but a 
 mother's love you can never feel ! " 
 
 He was ordained deacon on the 24th of March, 
 1 8 16, in Wells cathedral, by the Bishop of Bath 
 and Wells. On Sunday, March 26th, he preached 
 his first sermon in Durston Church, on Acts iv. 
 12; and at Lyng in the afternoon his text was 
 Col. i. 12. 
 
 These sermons still exist, simply and forcibly 
 setting forth the fundamental truths of the Gospel 
 to which he adhered to the end of his ministry, 
 untouched by the religious epidemics which arose, 
 ever pursuing the even tenor of his way, and faithful 
 to the Reformation principles of our Protestant 
 Prayer Book. Even those who differed from him 
 felt and recognized the personal nobleness of his 
 character. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 MARRIAGE AND LIFE IN SOMERSETSHIRE. 
 
 Marriage — First home at Creech — The " Baring " party and Anti- 
 nomianism — Ministerial success — A choir difficulty — Takes his 
 M.A. degree— Letter from Rev. T. T. Biddulph— " A Mary 
 and a Dorcas " — Interest in missions — Removes to Coaley. 
 
 ON the wedding day of the Princess Charlotte 
 of Wales and Prince Leopold, being the 
 2nd of May, 1816, my father married, in the parish 
 church of East Grinstead, Jane, the fifth daughter 
 of William and Mary Head of that town. She 
 was beautiful and graceful, and by her piety, 
 energy, and practical ability was well fitted for a 
 clergyman's wife. Her youngest sister, Susanna, 
 soon afterwards married the Rev. Joshua Stratton, 
 who was for so many years the efficient and genial 
 precentor of Canterbury cathedral. 
 
 My mother's first home after her marriage was 
 the cottage at Creech Heathfield, Mr. Biddulph 
 being detained in Bristol by illness in his family. 
 My father's sister, Mary Havcrgal, gives the follow- 
 ing graphic account of the place in letters to their 
 mother — 
 
FIRST HOME AT CREECH. 
 
 "May, 1816. 
 
 "My dear Mother, 
 
 We had pouring rain all the way. We 
 did not reach Bath (from Maidenhead through 
 Marlborough) till past nine o'clock. Leaving early 
 next morning, through Wells we reached Creech 
 St. Michael Cottage in the afternoon. It is a 
 most lovely country with extensive views. The 
 cottage is not so good as I had hoped, but Jane 
 and William are contented and pleased. It has 
 the pretty thatch and white walls so common 
 hereabouts, and the inside is very comfortable. 
 The garden in a great measure compensates for 
 any disappointment I felt in the house, and we 
 have a lovely prospect from the windows. William 
 does not dine till after the services, and carries a 
 little lunch with him. The people are all apparently 
 so fond of him, and seem so pleasant and kind. I 
 like all very much, and though so quiet here and 
 thorough country, am not at all dull. We walked 
 to Taunton yesterday — a very pretty town, nice 
 shops and houses, and two fine churches : St. Mary's 
 has a beautiful tower. 
 
 William says he cannot spare time to take us 
 about; he is always in his parish. He has, however, 
 reluctantly accepted an invitation to dine with Mr. 
 Snow, one of the Baring party, to-day. I hear that 
 William is appreciated by all that set ; they think 
 
14 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 him so sensible, so good, and so clever. Mrs. 
 Baring actually preaches ! She sings and plays in 
 the cottages about Taunton. She has her harp 
 taken where she goes, and all the country-folk go 
 with eyes and ears and mouths open to see the 
 wonderful lady. You would greatly smile to hear 
 the Somersetshire dialect." 
 
 [From the sained] 
 
 11 May 2>o//i, 1816. 
 
 " We walked to Lyng on Monday. The good 
 people are most pressing to make us eat and drink. 
 AYe took tea with one family, thereby conferring a 
 great favour ! They were all so eager to hear 
 William. He says he has great pleasure in preach- 
 ing, the people are so attentive. No listlessness or 
 staring about them, but such profound silence. He 
 feels quite at home at Lyng, even more so than at 
 Durston, though there one can but admire the 
 seriousness of the people. 
 
 When service is in the afternoon at Lyng the 
 church is crammed. Last Sunday crowds went 
 away, not even finding room in the porch. The 
 font and the communion table were surrounded 
 with people ; then as soon as William left the 
 reading-desk four persons were squeezed into it, 
 and the old clerk took some in his seat. His only 
 fault is in preaching too fast, but he is trying to 
 
THE BARING TARTY. 15 
 
 break himself of this. He possesses a large share 
 of Daniel Wilson's animation and warmth. Many 
 say he will not stay long here ; he is too good. On 
 Monday he is to preach for a club which is to be 
 instituted here, and he dines with them afterwards 
 in hope of good resulting." 
 
 [From the same] 
 
 " Royal Fort, Bristol, 
 
 June 24, 18 16. 
 
 We came here on Tuesday, the nth. The day 
 was fine, the country very beautiful. We had a 
 view of the Channel sometimes ; once we were only 
 two miles distant from it. We spent two daws 
 with Mr. Biddulph's family. He is certainly a 
 most excellent and kind man : quiet, and what 
 would be called reserved, but it is natural to him. 
 He is humble and very domesticated ; remarkably 
 fond of his children, and has much cool wit and 
 good - humour about him. A college friend of 
 William's, who is staying here, is to preach at St. 
 James's on Sunday ; it is quite a relief to William, 
 who feels very nervous about filling Mr. Biddulph's 
 pulpit." 
 
 The "Baring party," to which my aunt Mary 
 Havergal alludes, is commented on in a letter from 
 my father to his friend Mr. Tebbs, and in the 
 following one to his mother : — 
 
THE REV. IF. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 [IV. H. H. to Henry V. Tebbs, Esq] 
 " Thank you, friend beloved, for your letter. You 
 address me with all the ardour of youth and the 
 decision of age ! 'If you have one friend, think 
 yourself happy,' is a familiar adage. A friend I 
 have for some time enjoyed in dear East, but my 
 love for him is no barrier to a regard to you. The 
 human heart is morally elastic, and when renewed 
 by grace is capable of thrilling with affection for 
 many friends, and heaving with pity towards 
 ' enemies, persecutors, and slanderers.' That ' a 
 man may have many acquaintances and not one 
 friend ' is a truth which a celebrated wit uttered a 
 century ago, and which the experience of every day 
 confirms. But how many disbelieve the fact : else 
 why do so many ingeniously cheat themselves by 
 politely reckoning mere society, that has no union 
 of mind, no share of heart, no trace of heaven in 
 it, as genuine friendship. Let me remind you that 
 his friendship is most valuable who prays most 
 earnestly and frequently for his friend. Intercede, 
 then, for me ! and O that to our mutual interces- 
 sions the great Intercessor may say Amen, and we 
 receive an answer of peace ! 
 
 Matters as to the Antinomian heresy I found 
 waxing worse on my return to the little sphere in 
 which the providence of God has placed me. All 
 I can do is to pray for penitence on their part and 
 
A A 7 TIN MIA NISM. 1 7 
 
 patience on my own. Still God spares me some 
 whose simplicity and meekness in the faith adorn 
 the doctrine I strive to preach. Here and there I 
 know of a violet that bows its head to Jesus and 
 flings its perfume into the censor of His incense ; 
 while many a gourd that grows near it scorns its 
 beaut}' and frowns on its humility. I speak thus 
 because it is painfully remarkable how arrogant and 
 supercilious the promoters of these strange doctrines 
 speedily become. Baring, it is said, has espoused 
 a modification of the Sabellian heresy. I have 
 positive evidence that he asserts that the Holy Spirit 
 is not a party concerned in the Covenant of Re- 
 demption. Surely this virtually denies the Divinity 
 of the Eternal Spirit, and is awfully consistent with 
 a scheme that admits of sanctification only by 
 imputation. Among many who call themselves 
 Christians Antinomianism glides into the hearts of 
 some who have long been sermon-proof, because it 
 does not molest their hidden iniquities." 
 
 [IV. II. H. to his Mother, 1S18.] 
 
 " Mr. Snow, one of the Baring party, thinks it is 
 wrong 'as he wrongly thinks) for believers to unite 
 with unbelievers in any act of worship ; he preaches 
 consequently to his congregation generally, but 
 prays and sings only with 'the church ' particularly. 
 On the Trinitarian question he is sound ; while his 
 
 3 
 
i8 7 HE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 colleagues in the secession are going to awful 
 lengths on that topic. 
 
 The neighbourhood of Lyng is now inundated 
 as far as the eye can reach. Many cottages are 
 full of water, and several small farmers have not a 
 yard of dry ground, which is very distressing for 
 them and the poor cattle. I wish the waters would 
 wash away the plague of Antinomianism. That 
 leprosy spreads, I fear ; it is trying, indeed, but yet 
 I hope and persevere." 
 
 In December, 1818, my father writes to Mr. 
 Tcbbs :— 
 
 " Amidst my clerical discouragements I have had 
 equivalent supports. A young gentleman to whom 
 the great Head of the Church had blessed my 
 ministrations, but who subsequently fell in with the 
 Baring party, has returned to me, and after count- 
 ing the cost, has resolved in the strength of Christ 
 to give himself up as a labourer in the Gospel vine- 
 yard. He has accordingly commenced a prepara- 
 tion for Oxford University under myself. Deo 
 gloria!' 
 
 This young friend was afterwards ordained, and 
 made an offer to the Church Missionary Society of 
 his services and property, which being accepted for 
 Sierra Leone, my father writes : " That he " (the 
 Rev. T. R. Garnscy) "will be a shining light on the 
 mountains of benighted Africa I do not doubt. I 
 
M1XISTERIAL SUCCESS. 19 
 
 rejoice in the prospect of his mission to that land 
 of the perishing." 
 
 My father was ordained priest in Wells Cathedral 
 in March, 1 8 17, by Bishop Ryder, when Dean of 
 Wells, acting for Bishop Beadon. 
 
 From letters to his mother in his first curacy a 
 few extracts are given, but space will not allow the 
 insertion of many anecdotes of the kind feeling and 
 growth in grace of the people around him. 
 
 " Creech, Feb., 18 17. 
 
 "There are numbers of poor little heathens on 
 the borders of two or three of the neighbouring 
 parishes, and I long to take them into my Sunday 
 School, but cannot yet awhile. How I wish you 
 were here to foster and tend it. The arranging and 
 planning it has straitened me much for time. I 
 wish I could live nearer the parish. The good Bishop 
 Ryder will preach at Gloucester on Friday for the 
 District Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. 
 Of course I shall (God willing) go to hear him. 
 
 Do you know that the celebrated spot, the Isle 
 of Athclney, where Alfred concealed himself from 
 the Danes, is in Lyng parish, half a mile from the 
 village ? I am going to Lyng as usual this evening 
 to teach my singers, as they arc called, some new- 
 tunes ; they get on tolerably well. 
 
 Yours, dear Mother, as ' ever and ever,' 
 
 W. II. II." 
 
20 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 "Creech, Heathfield, 1818. 
 
 " I have not been devoid of ministerial difficulties. 
 A farmer in Lyng had promised the singers, or 
 rather the performers, a glorious treat if they would 
 oppose me by singing in their old way, in spite of 
 my giving out any other psalm or hymn. The 
 majority of the singers agreed to the bait. Accord- 
 ingly, they came to the church with the intention of 
 doing as he wished ; but when it came to the point 
 their hearts failed them, and to the chagrin of the 
 said farmer, who had brought his whole family to 
 hear the triumphal singing, they gave way and 
 sang in the accustomed manner. I was not ap- 
 prised of this underhand spirit of discord till I was 
 going into the church, but providentially I had 
 selected a suitable text (Isa. xlvi. 12, 13), and from 
 the former verse I took care to give them a serious 
 castigation, without being fully aware of their 
 wickedness until afterwards. Thus He uses His 
 own Word ! The whole matter is now exploded 
 to my comfort and the people's wishes. I have 
 desired the bass singers never to bring their instru- 
 ments again. 
 
 My Wednesday evening lecture has been cheer- 
 ingly attended. Many of my hearers come from a 
 distance of two to four miles. In the dark and 
 stormy nights there have been never less than forty 
 present, and when the moon is up and the weather 
 
JYS/TS OXFORD. 21 
 
 tolerable from eighty to a hundred. You would be 
 surprised and rejoiced to see the number of Bibles, 
 Testaments, and Prayer Books I am constantly 
 selling ; these must do good to present or future 
 generations. Our flowers are lovely ; we could 
 give you handfuls of anemones, double stocks, and 
 roses." 
 
 In June, 18 18, my father and mother accepted a 
 most kindly and pressing invitation from the Rev. 
 J. Hill and his wife to visit them at Oxford, upon 
 which occasion my father took his M.A. degree. 
 At this time he had some pleasant correspondence 
 with the Rev. C. E. De Coetlogon, author of ser- 
 mons, &c, and much admired in London for his 
 eloquence. "When rector of Godstone, where my 
 mother's eldest sister, Mrs. Stenning, lived, meeting 
 my father there he became ardently attached to 
 him, and intended to promote his advancement in 
 the Church ; but he did not live to fulfil his kind 
 promises. His mother spent some weeks at Creech 
 in the spring of 18 19, and he speaks of his delight 
 that she should " see Somersetshire in all its vernal 
 beauty, orchards in full blossom, and banks on the 
 way to church, twenty or thirty feet high, literally 
 covered with violets and primroses." 
 
 His rector continued to express the great satis- 
 faction he felt in his deputy, of which this extract 
 
THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 from a note, written from Creech to my father in 
 Bristol, is a specimen. 
 
 " My dear Friend, 
 
 I have repeatedly mentioned how much 
 I have been gratified by the appearance of things 
 at Lyng. The church has been filled both at 
 morning and evening service. From seven to ten 
 miles round on every side people have flocked to 
 hear, and many I have observed in tears every 
 Sunday. Last Sunday morning, though some of 
 the constant attendants were absent from a cause 
 which I will presently explain, yet the seats were 
 all occupied, and several persons (among the rest 
 poor Philips, who was there for the first time} were 
 much affected while I called on them to behold the 
 Lamb of God, &c. 
 
 Those whom I have visited in private have 
 given me the greatest satisfaction, particularly by 
 the love they have manifested towards yourself, 
 and the thanks which I have received as the 
 humble instrument of bringing you among them, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Very faithfully yours, 
 
 T. T. BlDDULPH." 
 
 My parents found some inconvenience in the 
 frequent removals to and from Bristol, and disliked 
 spending the summers there. The country cottage 
 
"A MARY AND A DORCAS." 23 
 
 was also too small for their increasing require- 
 ments. They therefore decided early in 1820 to 
 welcome any eligible change that presented itself. 
 My father writes : " If a door is opened I may think- 
 seriously of it, but I shall not attempt to open the 
 door myself. I must leave this matter entirely to 
 the directing providence of Him who, since He 
 placed me where I am, has given me all things 
 necessary, and many things comfortable." Soon 
 after, writing to his mother (always his trusted 
 counsellor), he asks her advice about two curacies 
 offered him. He remarks : — 
 
 " One vicar said, ' Among other things it is 
 requisite for the curate's wife to be a Mary and a 
 Dorcas.' I answered, ' I trust my wife is like Mary 
 and loves our Lord Jesus Christ ; and, like Dorcas, 
 would cheerfully make clothes for the poor dis- 
 ciples as far as her domestic engagements and 
 means will allow.' As to myself, I really have not 
 sufficient assurance to write to him as one coming 
 up to the model he names. He can hear enough of 
 me at many places round Wycombe, and here also 
 recommendations would be plentiful. I thank my 
 dear father, and am as much indebted to him for 
 applying for a certain living on my behalf as if he 
 had procured me all he wished. I indeed thank 
 him. Publish my sermon for good old King 
 George ! Fine idea, truly ! I hope I have wisdom 
 
24 THE REV. IF. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 enough not to publish sermons yet awhile. Young 
 men had better be studying while young, and pub- 
 lish, if at all, when riper. Besides, a sermon made 
 for such a congregation as mine is not at all equal 
 to what I imagine I could produce if I had a 
 superior congregation to preach it to. But dear 
 mothers feel differently from strangers and pub- 
 lishers. Mr. Biddulph preached at St. James's from 
 2 Kings ii. 12 — a text I greatly admire ; it is 
 so patriotic, and places the character of our late 
 king in so exalted a point of view. If you want a 
 new work to propose for your library, let it be 
 Morier's ' Second Journey through Persia, Armenia,' 
 &c. It is an admirable volume ; full of illustra- 
 tions of Scripture from the present customs of the 
 East." 
 
 In March, 1820, he says, "The Bristol Missionary 
 Anniversary is this week. Pratt, Bickersteth, D. 
 Wilson, Cunningham, and Mortimer are expected ; 
 the latter I do not yet know. Swete kindly invites 
 me to his house." 
 
 Early in May, 1820, he had three offers of 
 curacies, Astley included ; but at this time he pre- 
 ferred Coaley, a sole charge in Gloucestershire, 
 with a lectureship in the neighbouring town of 
 Dursley. Writing to his mother, he says, " The 
 Bishop of Gloucester is very solicitous I should 
 take the lectureship, as Dursley is an important 
 
REMOVES TO CO ALE Y. 25 
 
 sphere, and he longs to get the truth preached in 
 it. Mr. Biddulph and other friends have again 
 made kindly effort to retain me for Bristol, but 
 this cannot be. I will write again ; meantime 
 remember me in prayer." 
 
 He thus writes to his friend H. V. Tebbs on 
 the resignation of his first charge : " Before our 
 stay of three weeks in Bristol I took leave of my 
 much-loved people in Somerset. I preached my 
 farewell sermons on Sunday, the 28th of May. 
 The trial was great, and the parting scenes in both 
 churches very affecting. The farmers, in a really 
 kind manner, presented me with a piece of plate 
 as a parting memorial of their good-will." 
 
 The kind Bristol people, with many of whom 
 my father kept up a life-long intimacy, also made 
 him handsome farewell gifts. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 LIFE IN GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 
 
 First pupil at Coaley — Birth of a son — Revival in a dark parish — 
 Sermon-writing — Increasing usefulness — Testimonial on leaving 
 Coaley for Astley — Letter from the Bishop of Gloucester — Parish 
 medical aid. 
 
 [Letter from Rev. W. H. Havergal to his Mother^ 
 
 "Coaley, June 29, 1820. 
 " T SEIZE the earliest opportunity of letting you 
 J- know we arc safely lodged in our new resi- 
 dence. Busy enough we have been. We are de- 
 lighted with our home ; it is picturesquely situated, 
 and the view in front is very charming. The village, 
 which is straggling for four miles, is a perfect 
 contrast to Durston and Lyng : you would be 
 highly pleased with its romantic scenery, and with 
 the clean appearance of the cottages. It is a dairy 
 country, but some cloth and edge-tools arc manu- 
 factured in the parish. Coaley is three miles from 
 Durslcy, an uncommonly pretty place about twelve 
 from Gloucester, and a mile and a half from the 
 high road. The incumbent of Coaley resides at 
 Bath. Mr. Biddulph first told me of the curacy, 
 and then the good bishop corresponded with me. 
 
FIRST PUPIL AT CO A LEY. 27 
 
 The people of the village already show us much 
 kindness, sending us vegetables, &c, as we have 
 none at present in our garden. 
 
 You will be surprised to hear that through Mr. 
 Biddulph I have consented to receive a pupil in 
 the autumn, a youth of fifteen, the eldest son of 
 General Graham, now in the Mediterranean, and 
 nephew of Sir George Cooke, Governor of Ports- 
 mouth. He will need my attention both in his 
 studies and his amusements." 
 
 This pupil was the precursor of about eighty 
 others during the next twenty-three years. He 
 received from two to six at a time, some remaining 
 only for a few months before College or Ordination ; 
 and of these eighty there were only three or four 
 whose after life was not exemplary. His success 
 as a tutor will be referred to in a distant page. 
 We now continue his letters. 
 
 [To Henry V. Tebbs, Esq.] 
 
 "Coaley, August, 1820. 
 "On the 22nd of July my lovely little boy was 
 born, and through mercy my dear Jane is now 
 doing well, and our dear treasure is charmingly 
 hearty. My heart overflows with joy, and my 
 mouth is filled with praise. . . . Coaley is one of 
 the parishes long considered as one of the dark and 
 
23 THE REV. IV. H. HAVE EGA L. 
 
 neglected parts of Gloucestershire. . . . But not- 
 withstanding" these sad things, it has pleased God 
 to reserve many in the parish who can testify that 
 He is gracious. The people now come with eager- 
 ness to church, and there is no small stir among 
 them in consequence of what they hear. Five 
 Sundays ago I commenced a lecture in the evening ; 
 from the first the congregation rapidly increased, 
 till on the two last Sunday evenings the church 
 was completely filled, even to the porch door ; so 
 that ministerially my prospect is remarkably en- 
 couraging. Help me with your prayers, that the 
 Word of the Lord may indeed be glorified. Coaley 
 has about one thousand inhabitants ; the neigh- 
 bourhood is beautiful, and in the extreme and 
 higher parts of the parish the views are lovely and 
 extensive. Our vicarage is newly built, and in 
 a convenient situation. 
 
 About a fortnight ago I received a direct com- 
 munication from poor Garnsey, at Sierra Leone. 
 On the 4th of October their babe died, after four 
 days' sickness. About the middle of the month 
 Mrs. Garnsey was attacked with fever and ague, 
 and is still distressingly weak, and he himself is so 
 much reduced by constant attacks of fever, that 
 the medical men urge their return to England. 
 Dear man, he is agitated with variety of feeling, 
 anxious to remain, but is told his life will be the 
 
SERMON- WRITING. 29 
 
 price. They have, therefore, determined to leave 
 Africa late in March, so as to reach England when 
 the cold of spring has passed." 
 
 [To the same.] 
 
 " October 23, 1S21. 
 
 " My parish has called me out a good deal, while 
 my indoor hours have been fully occupied in at- 
 tending to my pupil and in preparing sermons. 
 In this latter employment my thoughts have little 
 rest. I am an anxious sermon writer. Few things 
 are more painful to me than to be obliged to 
 preach a sermon I have used before, and it is so for 
 two reasons : first, every old sermon skeleton rather 
 pains me by its defects ; and secondly, I love to 
 preach that which I have felt and desire, and desire 
 to feel that which I preach, and these things are only 
 effected when the heart and the head and the hand 
 have been engaged in the work of preparation. 
 
 Yesterday I went to the cottage of a widow who 
 has six children. Herself and her eldest son arc 
 following our dear Redeemer with all that delight 
 which those who are but recently converted to Him 
 usually feel. Six months ago they were strangers 
 to the power of godliness, and if they now really 
 feel it I shall never have cause to regret coming 
 to Coaley. After some warm-hearted conversation 
 she requested me to purchase for her four Bibles, 
 
30 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 stating that God had been gracious to her, and as 
 she of late had had plenty of work, she was re- 
 solved to make an effort, and give her four younger 
 children, who are from home, a Bible each ! Some 
 measure of this spirit is, I have reason to hope, 
 spreading through the parish. The little cloud is 
 expanding. Oh may it not pass away, but swell 
 and burst in fertilizing showers till the wilderness 
 around me become the garden of the Lord ! 
 
 In recurring to the date of your letter, what 
 an eventful and interesting period of our national 
 history is the intervening time ! Such a crowd of 
 rare occurrences seldom has been pressed within so 
 short a space ; and yet when does our God leave 
 Himself without witness? When does He not 
 appear to be omnipotent and reigning ? Never ! 
 The events of our own little history, so interesting 
 and so dear to a feeling mind, as strikingly de- 
 monstrate the energies of His Providence as when 
 a king is permitted to assume his crown in peace, 
 or when such spirits as those of Buonaparte and 
 the last Queen of England arc summoned into 
 eternity. 
 
 The table of contents in the last part o{ my 
 history is somewhat like this : July 1st, opened my 
 Sunday-school ; the children arc semi-pagans, as 
 wild and uncouth as aboriginals. In August was 
 unwell. In September set on foot a Missionary 
 
WORK A T CO ALE Y AND DURSLE Y. 31 
 
 Association, printed a collection of hymns, preached 
 charity sermons at four places, assented to the 
 wishes of my people to continue evening services 
 through the winter. Very busy at Dursley, and 
 just now heard from my vicar that he has applied 
 to the Lord Chancellor for an exchange of this 
 living. ' Arise, depart hence ; this is not your 
 rest.' " 
 
 [ To the same.] 
 
 "On the 15th of last month my dear Jane 
 became a mother for the third time. Our newly- 
 given treasure is a sweet little girl. Mercy has 
 constantly attended, and though not always smiling, 
 has not turned her face from us. . . . Truly your 
 diary presents a series of incidents which are not 
 undeserving of notice. The best of them probably 
 is your Amharic engagement ; may the angel of 
 God be sent forth to minister to you in that holy 
 undertaking. 
 
 Coaley presents little variety of incident, 
 hemmed in by the inconveniency of wet weather ; 
 the roads arc horrible, some impassable. It would 
 be an excellent penance for a clerical exquisite to 
 take my duties for a week or two. I preach at 
 Dursley once on Sundays, and each other Thursday. 
 The middle and poor people hear me gladly, but 
 the wealthy and gay, though not hostile or unkind, 
 
32 THE REV. IV. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 are stout in prejudice and worldliness. But I ' plow 
 in hope/ 
 
 The diocese of Gloucester is still in an Arctic 
 sea, notwithstanding it has had a fine sun in its 
 bishop for several years. Blessed, however, be 
 God, the state of the diocese is improving ; the 
 ice is broken up in many places, and zealous 
 adventurers are entering it. Our Sunday evening 
 congregations are truly encouraging. My little 
 selection of hymns, intended as a supplement to 
 the New Version of the Psalms, gives my people 
 great pleasure. I am of opinion that the great 
 barrier to congregational singing in country churches 
 is the dulness of the versions of the psalms used. 
 Give the people words that speak, and they will 
 soon learn to sine them." 
 
 [To his Mother.] 
 
 "Jan. 16, 1822. 
 
 " I have been to Hilton Park, and my visit was 
 very pleasant. Mrs. Graham is as a high-bred 
 lady what Mrs Anderdon is as a gentlewoman. 
 She is a good woman, and does a great deal of 
 good. Now for home news. Jane is better, and so 
 is Henry, but he has no more teeth, nor can he say 
 any word but ' Adone ! ' and how he learnt that we 
 cannot tell. He takes after me in point of self-will, 
 &c. Oh, such a boy for a book ; he will follow you 
 
CHANGE OF CURACY. 33 
 
 all day, and cry, ' Tah ! Tah ! ' in order that you may 
 show him pictures, and talk to him about birds and 
 lambs, &c. Miriam continues to grow, and her 
 tongue grows too ; she has an answer for every- 
 body, and something to say upon everything. She 
 is always reading and scribbling, and learns papa's 
 text every Sunday." 
 
 [Letter to H. V. Tebbs, £sg.] 
 
 "May, 1822. 
 " About three months ago notice was given me 
 that my services were no longer required at Dursley. 
 The ostensible reasons were that the incumbent's 
 better health would allow him to take the evening 
 duty, and that he could no longer afford to engage 
 help. But I suspect there is a feeling you can 
 better imagine than I describe. The parish began 
 to arouse, and individuals to inquire. The church 
 was filled when I preached ; some Dissenters, alas ! 
 found their way into it, and sixty subscribers to 
 the Church Missionary Society had been readily 
 obtained by some of my friends. At this juncture 
 the Vicar of Coaley apprised me of his intention 
 to resign or exchange. Thus situated, came almost 
 simultaneously three offers : one Mr. Biddulph's 
 cure, then a perpetual curacy near Ringwood and 
 Christchurch, with new church and parsonage, and 
 with zealous coadjutors in the parish. I wrote to 
 
 4 
 
34 THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 my mother, asking her counsel about this, and also 
 desired her to name it to dear Bradley, and Mr. 
 Pryce of Loudwater. After much anxious delibera- 
 tion, we decided to accept the offer of the curacy 
 of Astley, in Worcestershire, which I had before 
 declined on leaving Somersetshire. It is now 
 arranged for us to go to Astley at Midsummer 
 next. But ' if Thy presence, O Lord, go not with 
 us, carry us not up thence ! ' All that I can now 
 tell you is, that it is a lovely spot and a promising 
 curacy." 
 
 The church at Coaley was filled with an over- 
 flowing congregation on my father's last service, 
 when his text was Phil. i. 27. The grateful parish- 
 ioners presented him with a silver teapot and an 
 affectionate address. His Dursley hearers set 
 on foot a subscription for a silver basket, but he 
 earnestly begged it might be discontinued, and his 
 wish was obeyed. His life in Gloucestershire 
 pleasantly closes with the following letter from his 
 kind Bishop. 
 
 [Bishop Ryder to W. H. H.} 
 
 "June 27, 1822. 
 
 "My dear Sir, 
 
 I enclose the testimonial countersigned, 
 with a letter which you may read and then wafer 
 or seal. It will, I hope, prevent any possible doubt 
 
LE TTER FR OM BISHOP OF GL UCES TER. 3 5 
 
 about the want of three years' testimonials. May- 
 it please God to supply your place with a labourer 
 of similar views and talents ! May He bless you in 
 your new situation ! The Christian love of your 
 people was very pleasing. You have acted very 
 wisely about the Dursley plate, as you have done 
 in all thing's. With every kind and Christian wish, 
 I remain, 
 
 Your affectionate Brother, 
 
 H. Gloucester." 
 
 {Letter enclosed to W. W. H. from the Bishop of 
 Gloucester to the Bishop of Worcester^ 
 
 "June 27, 1822. 
 "My dear Lord, 
 
 I cannot help adding to the usual testi- 
 monial in favour of Mr. Havergal, the tribute of 
 peculiar respect and regard which his character 
 demands from me. He is indeed a very serious 
 loss to the parish which he served, and to the 
 Deanery in which he resided and acted as Secretary 
 to the Diaconal Committee as the Secretary for 
 Promoting Christian Knowledge. 
 
 Believe me, my dear Lord, 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 H. Gloucester." 
 
 I may here mention that in all his country 
 parishes my father turned his early medical studies 
 
36 THE REV. W. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 to good account. He was skilful in treating burns 
 and broken bones, and in prescribing for all kinds 
 of ailment, and his remedies were generally thought 
 more efficacious than the doctor's. Some, indeed, 
 would not take the medicine that came from a 
 surgery till he had tasted and approved it ! The 
 doctor who attended in Coaley warmly thanked 
 my father for saving him so much time and trouble 
 in unremunerative cases, and begged him to send 
 to his house for a fresh store of medicines whenever 
 required. 
 
 Thus did my father follow His example who 
 went about doing good to the bodies as well as to 
 the souls of men. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 FOOTPRINTS OF MY FATHER WHEN CURATE 
 OF COALEY, GLOUCESTERSHIRE, 1819-1822. 1 
 
 Footprints — "The elders that outlived Joshua 5 ' — Eliza Workman— 
 " Mr. Havergal is all music " — George's remembrances — " The 
 way of transgressors is hard"— The fighting on Coaley Peak — 
 The vicarage kitchen class — A cottage in Silver Street — -"The 
 doctrine to fill churches " — How he led " the rabble of Coaley " 
 — Thomas Cam, the " musicianer " — The text in the " Pock- 
 rifa" — Work in the workhouse — "All the Dissenters turned 
 to Church" — "Footprints" amongst the farmers — "His life 
 preached." 
 
 FOOTPRINTS ! Some never seen, some 
 quickly erased, some shining indelibly, cheer- 
 ing and guiding others, pressing to the selfsame 
 mark. 
 
 Soon after my dear father's death, in 1870, I 
 determined to revisit my birthplace, Coaley, and if 
 possible trace his footprints. The vicar kindly 
 secured me lodgings just opposite the church and 
 vicarage. Though my father was curate for only 
 three years, his ministry, his life, and his visits 
 
 1 This chapter has been written by my sister. Maria V. ( '.. 
 Havergal, who prepared the Memorials of F. R. II. for 
 publication. (London : J. Nisbet & Co.) 
 
3S THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 were well remembered by many in both cottage 
 and farm. 
 
 Sunday, July 17, 1870. The bells were chiming 
 for church when I passed through the churchyard 
 gate. The last time that gate opened for me I 
 was in my christening robes ! The old church is 
 pulled down and beautifully rebuilt, the old tower 
 remaining. Many of the tombstones bore the dates 
 when my father must have stood there. I saw 
 some Sunday-school children laying flowers on a 
 grave ; there were rails round it, but no stone. 
 " Whose grave is that, dear child ? " " It is our 
 last clergyman ; we bring flowers every Sunday, 
 and when the cowslips come we put so many ! " 
 
 After church I followed two aged women, hoping 
 to find they were like "the elders that overlived 
 Joshua, and which had known all the works of the 
 Lord that He had done for Israel" (Josh. xxiv. 31). 
 In answer to my question, " Do you remember Mr. 
 Havergal ? " one said, " To be sure, and ha'n't never 
 forgot him. Wasn't he kind to me and every one! 
 I'm the widow Philamore. Dear Mr. Havergal!" 
 
 It was not kind to keep her tottering there, so I 
 promised to call at her cottage. 
 
 It was soon known in the village that "a be- 
 longing of Mr. Havergal's " was come, and sundry 
 visitors called, whose simple words shall now be 
 given. 
 
ELIZA WORKMAN. 39 
 
 " My name is Eliza Workman ; you must have 
 heard your dear father speak of me. I believe I 
 was the first he spoke to. My mother was a dress- 
 maker, and I remember Mrs. Havergal sending to 
 know if she could go to work at the vicarage and 
 sew a carpet for the study. My mother told me 
 to go, but I was timid, and said, ' Perhaps Mr. 
 Havergal will be asking me questions I can't 
 answer.' But I went, and as soon as I saw him I 
 was no more timid. He had such a way as won 
 everybody. Dear Mr. Havergal ! when my troubles 
 came he was just everything to me. My mother 
 died — his visits so comforted her. Then I went to 
 live with grandmother, and was so cast down till 
 Mr. Havergal called. 
 
 " Mr. Havergal is printed on my mind, and will 
 be till my dying day. 
 
 " The congregations were wonderful. The church 
 that was so empty hadn't even standing room. Pve 
 seen the road lined with horses, qi^s, and carts from 
 all parts. When the people knew he was going 
 away they thickened to hear him ; and the last 
 sermon ! not a dry eye in the church. I can show 
 you the hymn-book Mr. Havergal made for us. 
 We used to say, ' Mr. Havergal is all music' Old 
 Thomas Cam, the clerk, was so too ; and they did 
 have such talks. The new hymn-book was so liked 
 that my little cousin George took some eggs to the 
 
40 THE REV. W. H HAVER GAL. 
 
 vicarage to get one. Mr. Havergal was out, but 
 George soon had one. The school children loved 
 him dearly. He was the one to keep a parish 
 right, for they took all their quarrels to him and 
 he squared them all." 
 
 Another knock, and another visitor. 
 
 " Good evening, miss. Why, you features your 
 father uncommon ! " 
 
 " Perhaps you will tell me all you remember — it 
 is so pleasant to find my dear father is not for- 
 gotten." 
 
 George. — " I was a stiffish lad of fourteen when 
 Mr. Havergal came to Coaley, and I went with my 
 father to work at the vicarage garden. The vicar- 
 age was new, for the old one was pulled down after 
 the last parson had hung himself in it. The garden 
 was covered with rubbish. I remember Mr. Haver- 
 gal would work along with us sometimes, and he 
 could put his hand to anything. He was a lithe- 
 some man — not a lithesomer in England. Such 
 a one to be up in the morning ; and he'd set the 
 vicarage windows open, to let out the night air. 
 And to see him walk ! why he'd be at Dursley in 
 twenty-five minutes, and its three miles. He never 
 touched the stiles ; he'd go clean over them. When 
 I heard you were come to the village, miss, I said 
 to my missus, ' Her father did what few would do 
 now-a-days.' There was a poor fellow, Joe Ford 
 
CO ALE Y PEAK'. 41 
 
 convicted at Gloucester for horse-stealing, He was 
 condemned to die, and when the 'Size was over 
 Mr. Havergal travelled every day to see him, though 
 it's fourteen miles, and he mostly walked it. From 
 his condemnation to his execution Mr. Havergal 
 saw him daily. His body was buried under the 
 church tower ; there were over three hundred at 
 the funeral, and Air. Havergal addressed them from 
 the grave. The text of the sermon the next Sunday 
 was, ' The way of transgressors is hard.' 
 
 " I remember how people said ' Mr. Havergal do 
 be in and out of the houses all the week, and that 
 fetched them to church on Sunday ; and he do be 
 as frequent to Dissenters as to the t'others.' Why, 
 the head man at the chapel turned over to the 
 Church ! 
 
 " The old clerk, Thomas Cam, was a musicianer ; 
 he made pieces that were sung at Gloucester Col- 
 lege. Mr. Havergal and he had mighty turns at 
 it ; and what seemed so curious to me was, that 
 they both made tunes in their heads without stop- 
 ping to play them." 
 
 Coaley Peak is one of the juttings of the Cots- 
 wold range. The long narrow lanes leading up 
 to it are almost impassable in winter ; not only 
 "oxey" and clayey, but with water-springs over- 
 flowing the path. But through mud and water 
 
42 THE REV. W. H HAVER GAL. 
 
 ankle deep did the pastor go after his flock. An 
 old man remembered one night when, he said, 
 " There was awful fighting highish up, quite at the 
 hills. They ran to the vicarage and called him, 
 though long past midnight. Up he went ; he wasn't 
 the sort to mind a journey night or day to do 
 good, and he had some One to watch over him. 
 They say when he got up to the fighting they soon 
 dropped their hands, and he reasoned them into 
 lambs, and got 'em all to shake hands and go home." 
 
 Returning down the lane, I saw a woman run- 
 ning after me, saying, " Will you please to stop, 
 miss ; there's a woman wants to see you ; she says 
 she went to his class in the kitchen." 
 
 Going into the cottage, the good woman ex- 
 claimed, " I heard talk there was some one belong- 
 ing to Mr. Havergal up this hill. I never see that 
 kitchen without remembering him." 
 
 "What kitchen?" 
 
 " The kitchen down at the vicarage." 
 
 " Who taught you there ? " 
 
 "Who? him himself;" and she burst into tears. 
 Then she continued : " He had the first class of 
 girls every Wednesday to instruct in the Scriptures 
 and in the answering. 'Twas him himself that tried 
 to bring us to Christ, and if he had stopped longer 
 we should all have come to the Lord's table. Mr. 
 Havergal had such a sweet, lovely voice. Yes, I 
 
A CO TTA GE IN SIL VER STREE T. 43 
 
 remember it, and the hymns and chapters he taught 
 us. I never shall forget him. And is he gone?" 
 And she cried afresh. 
 
 The woman went on telling how he always went 
 to the opening and closing of the Sunday school. 
 " And your mother, dear Mrs. Havergal, always 
 came too ; the girls were under her cdication. 
 I remember her well — such a pretty look ; we 
 thought her a lovely lady." 
 
 One of the Coaley lanes is called Silver Street. 
 In one of the lonely cottages a woman asked me 
 what my name was ? 
 
 " Havergal." 
 
 " Havergal ! " She burst into tears. " Then 
 I count it must be him I did love ; aye, I did love 
 him well, and never heard of one as didn't. It's 
 a few years back he called to see me ; my sight 
 was very dim, so he put out his hand and said, 
 ' Don't you know me ? ' I could have fallen down 
 before him ! O I loved him, and he was so friendly 
 to us all. I warrant he knew all the Scriptures by 
 heart. He'd have his little Bible on the pulpit 
 cushion, and take it up now and then, but I never 
 saw a sarmint book in his hand." 
 
 Just then her husband came in. 
 
 " Tom, thee knowed Mr. Havergal ? " 
 
 " Knowed him ? aye, and loved him ; and is he 
 alive ? " 
 
44 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 " No ; he's gone." 
 
 u Aye, gone to his Lord's kingdom. Many's the 
 time I've heard him preach ; but I was one of the 
 giddy multitude, and then it took no effect of me ; 
 now I see the wall pulled down betwixt my soul 
 and Christ. The wall must be pulled down before 
 you can pluck roses on the t'other side. But 
 I must give account of all his texts and sermons. 
 Was he ill long, miss ? " 
 
 " No, it was a very sudden call ; he never opened 
 his eyes to bless us, nor could he pray." 
 
 " That was done afore : he'd no need to pray 
 then ; he had lived in the Lord, and he died in the 
 Lord, not a doubt." 
 
 They asked many questions, and listened eagerly 
 as I told how he sang and played that last Easter 
 Even. 
 
 They said, " Ah, he was a musicianer ; he drawed 
 out music on paper ; only he and old Cam the clerk 
 could do that much." 
 
 Then asking them if I should sing one of my 
 dear father's tunes, I sang " Evan," the old man 
 joining in the tenor. 
 
 He said, "That tune is sung in all the churches 
 and chapels round. I'll assure you we have some 
 happy moments singing that sweet tunc." 
 
 The dear old woman exclaimed, " I often think 
 what I'll do when I get's to heaven ; I'll be such 
 
" THE DOCTRINE TO FILL CHURCHES:' 45 
 
 a poor creatur up there ! But I believe to see 
 Jesus will be my first look out ; and I shan't take 
 any sin in with me, for the hymn says, 
 
 1 Those holy gates for ever bar 
 Pollution, sin, and shame ; 
 For none will gain admission there 
 But followers of the Lamb.' " 
 
 Passing on to a wild common, I saw a man sitting 
 on the trunk of a tree. I said, " What a beautiful 
 view this is ! " 
 
 " Yes, 'tis uncommon grand ; not that many- 
 travels to see it." 
 
 " Do you go to Coaley church ? " 
 
 " Sometimes ; not as I did when a young 'un. 
 The old church was crowded then. Mother told 
 me she often stood three Sundays running. Mr. 
 Havergal preached then ; a good minister he was, 
 beloved by all far and near. They travelled from 
 Uley and Dursley and Kingscote to hear him. 
 He preached the Gospel, and that's the doctrine to 
 fill churches. Not that I'm a possessor, and I ain't 
 going to make any profession till I has possession. 
 Mr. Havergal and other parsons have talked at me, 
 but the world, the flesh, and the devil arc again 
 me ; and then the trials and troubles put out the 
 amusements of religion from my heart. I had 
 a book lent me lately, ' Four Last Things : Death, 
 Judgment, Hell, Eternity.' Sommat in it striking, 
 
4b THE REV. W. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 sommat in it encouraging ; it's all my own disbelief 
 that I'm not ready." 
 
 " Have you got a Bible ?" 
 
 " Yes ; it was my mother's, and Mr. Havergal 
 gave it her ; it's big print. My mother was an 
 established Churchwoman. Often and often Mr. 
 Havergal walked up to see her ; and a smartish 
 walker he was. One of his texts is plain afore 
 me now, ' The way of transgressors is hard,' and 
 many another comes round to me. Not that I'm 
 religious, mind you, nor beint going to profess it, 
 to please any one." 
 
 One more cottage stood far on the hillside. 
 An old man was mending shoes ; the wife looked 
 very ill. Looking keenly at the stranger, he said — 
 
 " I count as thee belongs't to Mr. Havergal ; 
 he brought her and me t'gether at Coaley church. 
 But I didn't 'spect thee to travel so far. Mr. 
 Havergal led the rabble of Coaley as asey as a 
 shepherd leads his she'p dog. There was plenty 
 of rabble when he cum'st to Coaley ; and when he 
 took to us, them that wudna hearken to nons't, 
 ud hearken to him. There was one particular bad 
 fellow, not over eighteen. Mr. Havergal got him 
 put in the stocks a few hours, just as long as he 
 thought needful to soften him. Then he took him 
 to the vicarage, and gave him a good supper and 
 good advice. He'd hearken to no one ; but in 
 
THOMAS CAM, " THE MUSICIANER." 47 
 
 course he hearkened to Mr. Havergal, for no one 
 could go agcn him. When my father was ill, that 
 good parson came again and again, and he'd ad- 
 minister medicine to sowl as well as body — aye, 
 a sight of medicine he guv for nothing — up till 
 ten at night folks went for his mixtures. I re- 
 member Coaley church was cram full, not a 
 standin' empty. He was a plain-spoken man, 
 preaching the Gospel, and that ' all our righteous- 
 ness was as filthy rags.' He's in my eye now — 
 a very upstanding man, not his fellow in the pulpit, 
 I knows." 
 
 Another day I called on the daughter of Thomas 
 Cam, "the musicianer." She was not so communi- 
 cative as some, but told me of the wonderful music 
 her father made in his head. From her garden, 
 just under Coaley Peak, the Severn looked almost 
 like the sea, and she seemed pleased with my 
 admiration of the view, exclaiming, " You may 
 go hundreds of miles and not see such a sight ! 
 The tide comes up the Severn every twelve hours 
 — it's ruled by the moon ; it comes up like to the 
 boil, and then lessens again ; isn't it wonderful ?" 
 
 I saw cottages still far away, and I knew my 
 father's footprints would be " excelsior," and so I 
 trudged on. Some women were churning at a 
 cottage-door, so I could not hinder them ; but I 
 asked if they remembered Mr. Havergal. 
 
4 8 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 " Yes, that I do, though I was only five years 
 old. He preached a text mother could not find 
 in all the Bible, so she said it must be in the 
 * Pockrifa;' and I remember her sending me across 
 the fields to ask missus at the farm to please to 
 find it out in the big Book." 
 
 " Can you tell me the words ? " 
 
 "Yes: 'His head bare, and he shall put a 
 covering upon his upper lip.' " 
 
 I assured her it was in Leviticus, but only carry- 
 ing my Testament I failed to convince her it was 
 not in the " Pockrifa." 
 
 Another footprint deep and clear ! It is sin- 
 gular how the unobliterated track shines out un- 
 expectedly. Returning Eliza Workman's call, she 
 told me that my beloved father was voluntary 
 chaplain at the workhouse. " Mr. Havergal went 
 of his own free will to comfort and instruct them. 
 He used to take a three-legged stool and sit down 
 among them as freely as if he was in a palace. 
 There was one poor creature, Kate Twirling, who 
 had been excommunicated out of the Church. 
 'Twas stricter rules in those days. Poor thing ! she 
 had been a beautiful girl, but so bad. Mr. Havergal 
 could not rest till he brought her back to the 
 Church ; and he knew that was not enough ; ah, 
 it was to Jesus he tried to bring us all. I remem- 
 ber after Kate died it was found that great pror 
 
"DISSENTERS TURNED TO CHURCH." 49 
 
 perty belonged to her. Never mind, Mr. Havergal 
 showed her the true riches. All he did was out of 
 love to God and free good-will to man." 
 
 Another man told me that when my father first 
 came to Coaley, as soon as ever church was over 
 the game of fives was played against the tower 
 walls ; but for shame the}* could not play after 
 hearing such sermons. An old pilgrim, John Stiff 
 by name, remarked: "Aye, he preached the Gospel 
 and the marrow of the Gospel. There was mighty 
 little of that in the Establishment then. I used 
 to walk five miles to hear Mr. Havergal preach. 
 And all the Dissenters turned to Church. Ah, 
 he preached Christ and he lived Christ, and now 
 he's with Christ for ever. He was the first to tell 
 us about the missionaries."' 
 
 Xor was it only amongst the cottagers, but in 
 many farmhouses I found pleasant footprints. One 
 farmer said : " I shall never forget Mr. Havergal's 
 confirmation classes. He was beloved by all ; 
 such a nice spirited man, and no bigot. Never 
 was a better churchman, and yet he never ran 
 down Dissent. He was anxious to do good to 
 every one's soul, and so won many. I remember 
 how well he stood up in the pulpit ; such a fine 
 proportioned man, his head erect, his hand waving. 
 And his voice ! no one could ever forget it, and 
 no one's like it. We gave him a silver teapot 
 
 5 
 
50 THE REV. IV. H. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 when he went away, though there was not a rich 
 man in the parish. Oh, how we wished to keep 
 him ! and as a lad I used to think I'd follow him 
 to the ends of the earth." 
 
 An elderly lady told me of his voluntary lecture 
 in Dursley Church on Sunday afternoons, walking 
 four miles there and back just in time for his 
 evening service. She said his preaching attracted 
 large congregations, and most blessed results fol- 
 lowed from his faithful preaching of Jesus Christ : 
 " I was quite a child, about ten years old, when 
 your dear father left Coaley. His sermons were 
 the means of my dear father and mother's conver- 
 sion, but I did not then know the Lord myself. I 
 remember the effort made by my crippled father 
 to go and hear him. How well I recollect your 
 father's beaming face ! He was so full of the love 
 of Christ, it shone in every feature. Precious man ! 
 every one loved him, every one looked up to him, 
 for his life preached. And it was not only his 
 own parish he cared for, but many others ; and it 
 was Mr. Havergal who first held missionary meet- 
 ings in Dursley, Uley, and other places. His cor- 
 respondence was much blessed to me. For two 
 years I had not heard from him. I used to stand 
 before his portrait and think, ' I should like to 
 know if you arc in heaven.' I did not hear of his 
 death for six weeks. Then T went to look at his 
 
♦ ' HIS LIFE PRE A CIIED. " 51 
 
 picture, and thought, ' Now you are in the glory, 
 and oh, what must your music be now!' And I 
 knew my father would be with him, and both 
 singing, 'Glory be to Thee, God !' Yes, he has 
 a glorious crown, and I can't tell you how sweetly 
 I realize his glory." 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 CURATE OF ASTLEY, 1822-1829. 
 
 Scenery of Astley — Visit to Aberystwith — Mr. and Mrs. East — First 
 and second Church Missionary Society tours — Letter from 
 the Rev. Thomas Kelly — The Rev. Joseph Wolff — Hebrew 
 melody — The Newfoundland School Society — Third Missionary 
 Tour in Cornwall and Devon — Letter to H. V. Tebbs — Notes 
 for a missionary speech — Grandeur, difficulties, and advance of 
 the work — Offer of secretaryship — Bishop Heber's hymns and 
 sacred songs— Letter from the Countess Valsamachi — Indian 
 Education Society and Moravian Missions — "Hurry and 
 Worry" — Letter from the Rev. D. J. J. Cookes — Fourth 
 Missionary Tour in Cornwall — The Rev. J. Cawood — The 
 Protestant Warder published — Death of Rev. D. J. J. Cookes — 
 Meets with a serious accident near Hallow Park — First letters 
 after accident — Birth of youngest son — Baptism and sponsors — 
 Mr. and Mrs. M. Usborne. 
 
 ON the 25 th of June, 1822, my father and mother, 
 with children and servants, arrived at Astley 
 Rectory ; a plain building, but beautified with ivy, 
 China roses, and a vine, standing close to the old 
 church, built in Saxon and Norman times, with a 
 fine tower of later date. The little sloping lawn, 
 where my mother afterwards loved to work among 
 her flowers, was only separated from the church- 
 yard by a grassy bank below a wire fence. The 
 
SCENER V OF ASTLEY. S3 
 
 scenery of Astley, under the name of Satley, has 
 been well described in " Trevor : a Tale for the 
 Times," by one of the pleasant family who resided 
 there in the early years of my father's stay. The 
 view from the upper windows of the rectory and 
 the church bank, before the overgrowth of the 
 present time, was perfectly enchanting — undulating 
 or steep wooded grounds ; orchards, with here and 
 there a cottage re of ; plantations, with the glimmer 
 of a pool ; far below, a brook winding through a 
 flowery dell ; above, far away in the south, the cone 
 of Malvern, and nearer, the graceful outlines of 
 Woodbury, and the Abberley Hills, formed a scene 
 unique in the character of its loveliness. 
 
 The curacy of Astley was virtually another sole 
 charge, as the rector, though generally resident, 
 was too great an invalid to do more than preach 
 very rarely ; but he was able for a few years 
 frequently to attend the morning service, and often 
 expressed his gratitude for the clearer Gospel light 
 which my father's sermons had brought to his 
 heart. 
 
 I have no memoranda of the first two years at 
 Astley, except that on August 19, 1822, he made 
 his first appearance on a platform at Stourport as 
 a speaker for the Church Missionary Society, 
 and the following day for the Bible Society at 
 Worcester ; that he visited the kind godmother of 
 
54 THE REV. W. H HAVERGAL. 
 
 his little Maria at Hilton Park before her depar- 
 ture for Geneva ; and that he added a sermon to 
 the afternoon service, changing the hour to six 
 o'clock in the summer, when people flocked from 
 Stourport and the neighbouring country parishes 
 to hear him. From one of these occasional hearers 
 my father received the following note : — 
 
 "My dear Sir, 
 
 I have delayed a few days from indispo- 
 sition to inform you of the removal of my dear 
 honoured mother to her eternal rest. She died in 
 great peace, and the day previous requested me to 
 give her dying love to dear Mr. Havergal, and ' tell 
 him to continue on boldly declaring full salvation 
 in Christ Jesus. I have prayed constantly for his 
 ministry in the dark wilderness of Astley, but his 
 labours have been owned of God, and will again 
 be blessed.' You would have been delighted to 
 have seen the holy peace she enjoyed, and what a 
 glorious testimony she witnessed to the power of 
 faith. For fifty years, she said, she had been kept 
 in the way to the kingdom, depending on the 
 mercy of God through faith in Christ Jesus. We 
 arc left to sorrow, but not without hope, and the 
 same grace is free for us, and the fountain is still 
 open ; may we be sharers of its fulness! 
 
 Yours very respectfully, 
 
 E. L." 
 
VISIT TO ABERYSTWITH. 55 
 
 In January, 1824, after a visit to his mother, he 
 writes : " Safely home ! all and everything; well, 
 and the little ones as much rejoiced as a distant 
 colony is when a richly laden ship arrives. Yi u 
 would have smiled to see them as I opened my 
 portmanteau. Miri has your letter in lavender, 
 Henry takes his knife to bed with him, little Ria 
 soon hugged Dolly's head off, and baby — who is 
 better — kicked her little le<rs and was satisfied with 
 
 o 
 
 a bit of sweetie.'' 
 
 In June, 1824, my father and mother, with their 
 four children and two servants, had the rare 
 pleasure of a month at Aberystwith, my father 
 returning home for a few days for parish duties, 
 and to see the progress of a new study he was 
 building. He then wrote the following letter to 
 me : — 
 
 « ////j, 1824. 
 "My dear Miriam, 
 
 You cannot think how papa longs to come 
 and see you again and kiss you all, and then for you 
 to kiss him. I hope, my dear child, you learn your 
 lessons, and give mamma no trouble. Tell me 
 what is the English of this, Ego amo U, mc amas f 
 Is it not delightful to see the great billows of the 
 wonderful deep ? Xow think how few little girls 
 there are who are taken to sec the sea, and how 
 many men and women have never seen it. Be 
 
56 THE REV. IV. If. 1IAVERGAL. 
 
 thankful, then, that you behold so charming a 
 sight. Read what is said about the sea in the 
 104th Psalm and in the 107th Psalm. But, Miri 
 dear, do make me some pretty verses about the 
 sea ; only think how many things you can mention 
 — the pretty pebbles, the beautiful weeds, the 
 waves, and the fishes, and the ships, and the lovely 
 green colour of the water. Now if you make me 
 some nice verses I will give you a pretty book 
 some day. Good-bye, my dear Miri ; pray to God 
 to bless you, and be sure to pray for your 
 
 Dear Papa." 
 
 He writes enthusiastically to his mother, who 
 had lately visited us at Astley, about the scenery 
 at the Devil's Bridge, Barmouth, and Dolgelly, 
 and entreated his father to take her a tour in 
 Wales instead of going to the tameness of Brighton 
 and Hastings. In a postscript he says, "Jane 
 bought a couple of fine chickens for sixteen pence, 
 and two fine soles for sixpence ! " While at 
 Prospect House, Aberystwith, he invited the other 
 inmates to family prayer every evening, and thus 
 made acquaintance with two Miss Ditchers, who 
 kept a ladies' school near Wellington, in Shrop- 
 shire, with whom he was so pleased that he placed 
 me under their care in 1826. 
 
 After our return my parents received a fort- 
 
CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 
 
 night's visit from the Rev. John East with his 
 
 second bride — a most heavenly-minded woman, 
 
 daughter of the Rev. W. Day, of Bristol — and his 
 
 children, Jane Havergal and John Fraser East. 
 
 Both the latter died young, and Mr. East published 
 
 a memoir of his son under the title of " The Happy 
 
 Moment," and also a life of this his second wife. 
 
 Their own sweet and clever mother was a special 
 
 friend of my mother. One day my father actually 
 
 walked to Malvern with Mr. East, returning on the 
 
 following one by " short cuts," which proved almost 
 
 as long as the eighteen miles by road. 
 
 The only item remaining of 1825 is the following 
 
 scrap to H. V. Tebbs : — 
 
 "July*. 
 
 11 I am on the Bristol coach, on my way to 
 
 Cornwall, whither I am going with Garnsey and 
 
 Berkins for a missionary tour. I shall be absent 
 
 four Sundays, and then have to preach two 
 
 Sunday-school sermons at a new church near 
 
 Birmingham." 
 
 The principal events of 1S26 were my father's 
 journeys to Yorkshire and Cornwall as a deputa- 
 tion for the Church Missionary Society. In his 
 travelling portfolio are still preserved hundreds of 
 resolutions moved or seconded by him in these 
 counties in this and other years. On the back of 
 the resolutions are outlines of his speeches and a 
 
58 THE REV. W. II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 variety of missionary facts. The ease and elegance 
 of his manner., and the singular sweetness and 
 clearness of his voice, his well-arranged matter and 
 forcible appeals, always aroused enthusiastic cheers 
 at the close of his speeches, as his hearers have 
 often testified. With the Rev. E. Bickersteth and 
 the Rev. \Y. H. Bartlett he preached twice, or 
 assisted at meetings, every day between June 24 
 and July 4, in the principal towns of Yorkshire. 
 Then travelling rapidly down to Holsworthy, in 
 Devon, he held a meeting July 7, and formed a 
 lasting friendship with the chairman, the Rev. R. 
 Kingdon, and his family. He proceeded to Jacob- 
 stow and Boscastle, and other places in the north 
 of Cornwall, till July 24, by which time he had 
 collected nearly £]$ in his southern tour. He also 
 attended six meetings for the Church Missionary 
 Society in Worcestershire in this year, and preached 
 sermons for it at his friend Mr. Bradley's living of 
 Glasbury. He was also industrious in the musical 
 line, and published his Op. II., "A Collection of 
 Original Airs and Harmonized Tunes," thirty in 
 number ; and very pretty the)' are, though not all 
 of the style he approved in latter years. Writing 
 to the Rev. Thomas Kelly for permission to use 
 some of his popular hymns, he received the following 
 answer — 
 
LETTER FROM REV. THOMAS KELLY. 59 
 
 "37, Dominick Street, Dublin, 
 
 Jan, 16, 1826. 
 
 "Dear Sir, 
 
 Two of the hymns you mention are 
 already set to music by myself, and belong - , though 
 for a limited period only, to Mr. Power, of Dublin : 
 but I have reserved the right to publish them with 
 music : so it is in my power to comply with your 
 request respecting the following hymns, " Whence 
 those sounds symphonious ? " &c. I consider your 
 setting them to music a compliment, and I feel 
 thankful to the Lord whenever I hear of any of my 
 poor productions being a comfort to any of His 
 people. I shall be thankful for a copy of the work 
 whenever it is published. The Lord's people know 
 one another in one sense without a personal ac- 
 quaintance. The Lord the Spirit dwells in them all, 
 and unites them together. May we know more of 
 His grace and power, and walk more as becomcth 
 
 the Gospel ! 
 
 Yours, I trust, in best bonds, 
 
 Thomas Kelly." 
 
 My father also published a song, " Crown with 
 freedom Afric's brows," for the benefit of an Anti- 
 Slavery Association, in the autumn. 
 
60 THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 {Letter to his Mother] 
 
 "Astley Rectory, 
 
 Nov. 4, 1826. 
 
 " Our missionary collection again increased — ^25, 
 besides a £$ note. I attended the Jews' meeting 
 at Worcester. The lion of the day was that extra- 
 ordinary man and Hebrew missionary, Joseph 
 Wolff. He spoke for two hours ! Every sentence 
 was either sensible, interesting, or overwhelmingly 
 exciting ; we had also Marsh, Stewart, &c. Wolff 
 recited a Hebrew chant, or air, which he used to 
 sing at Jerusalem and Bushire with some vener- 
 able Jews. He has no knowledge of music : so by 
 request I noted it down from his voice. This was 
 done with difficulty, as the Eastern traveller could 
 not be kept still or to the point ; he would jump 
 up, clasp W. H. H., kiss his forehead, and then 
 break out in another strain or anecdote. It is a 
 beautifully simple and pleasing air, and is to be 
 published." 1 
 
 [To his Mother] 
 
 "Nov. 17. 
 
 " About a week ago I was strongly urged to 
 quit Astley, and become the clerical secretary of 
 the Newfoundland School Society, to reside in or 
 
 1 " Lord, build Thy house speedily." Op. 5. Profits to 
 the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the 
 Jews, which soon reached ,£100. 
 
CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 61 
 
 near London. Upon mature deliberation I de- 
 clined it, though I should prefer to labour as a 
 preacher rather than a tutor, and am perhaps 
 better adapted for it. I have little else to tell you. 
 In October I went to preach two Sunday-school 
 sermons at Kinver, about fifteen miles from hence. 
 As to H.'s shyness, the better way is to take 
 no notice of it. We have often seen, and others 
 have remarked, that to urge or rebuke a child for 
 shyness is the very way to confirm it. Age and 
 further society is sure to rub it off. M.'s birth- 
 da}' was on Wednesday ; the hours of course 
 counted till its arrival ; when it came she was 
 highly pleased, but said, ' Why, papa, I don't feel 
 any older, and I don't feel any taller : how is it ? It 
 is my birthday, and now I'm five, but was only four 
 yesterday.' Such is childhood ; and the expecta- 
 tions of many in maturity are about as rational." 
 
 In 1827 my father again made a tour in Corn- 
 wall for the Church Missionary Society, and this 
 time as sole deputation and pioneer in some 
 hitherto unvisited places. The following letters 
 will give some particulars — 
 
 [Letter to his Mother^ written on the back of a 
 C. M. S. Handbill^ 
 "St. Teath, near Camelford, 
 
 July 2^ [827. 
 "From this paper you will see whereabouts I 
 
62 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 am. I left home on the 2nd and began my work 
 in Cornwall on Sunday, the 8th. I was nearly the 
 whole week in very delightful society at Ruan 
 Lanyhorne, Veryan, Phillcigh, Gerrans, Trcgony, 
 just above Falmouth, so that I much enjoyed the 
 sea coast. The congregations and meetings have 
 been very interesting. This year I am the only 
 'foreigner' in the county, as Mr. Trist is resident 
 with his father at Veryan, so that the whole weight 
 of speaking at meetings falls on me as the agent of 
 the Society. I shall finish, you see, at Launceston, 
 an important town where a meeting has never yet 
 been held. I am very well, and desire to be thank- 
 ful for it. To-morrow and Wednesday I shall be 
 close to the sea on the northern coast, near Bos- 
 castle. The cliffs and rocks there are very fine. 
 I write in haste rather than not write at all ; my 
 time is constantly occupied, coming almost every 
 day into fresh society." 
 
 " St. Columb Major, 
 
 July 18, 1827. 
 "My dearest Miriam, 
 
 You shall see that papa docs not forget 
 you ; indeed, my thoughts amidst new scenes are 
 often flying off towards you. Last week I spent 
 near the sea with kind and intelligent friends. I 
 was at Ruan Lanyhorne, and Veryan ; look for 
 them about the middle of the eastern side of Corn- 
 
SERMONS AND MEETINGS. 63 
 
 wall. T met with three nice little girls ; two of 
 them, Charlotte and Fanny, come from Madras. 
 I wrote ever so much poetry for them, and some 
 music. They send you some flower seeds, and 
 their grandpapa a book. Where I am to-day arc 
 beautiful shrubs and flowers, a paraquct, a Java 
 sparrow, and turtle doves. I am just going to 
 Padstow, where Mr. Biddulph was born, and where 
 I am to preach this evening. And now, dear M., 
 I commend you to God and to the word of His 
 grace. May you strive to be a really good girl, 
 and let mamma have a pleasing account to give 
 me. Your affectionate Papa." 
 
 {Letter to H. V. Tebbs, Esq.] 
 
 "August 16, 1827. 
 " I was absent about five weeks in Cornwall and 
 Devon. The season was laborious but refreshing 
 to my mind. I met with much to cheer a Chris- 
 tian mind, and saw and associated with many excel- 
 lent and friendly individuals. Many little incidents 
 occurred to interest me, and I returned pleased 
 with my tour and thankful to reach my home. 
 Alluding to ' incidents,' I was charmed with a little 
 brother and sister in a retired spot in Devonshire ; 
 they went last year to the first meeting of the kind 
 there, and were so interested with what they heard 
 me tell that they resolved to do what they could. 
 
64 THE REV. IV. II. HAVE KG A I. 
 
 The little boy had a lamb given to him, and he 
 came to me and said, * My little lamb has become 
 a sheep, and the wool sold for 3^. : will you please 
 to take it ? If I have a young lamb next year you 
 shall have its wool and all its mother's.' Then 
 came the little girl, who devoted a chicken to the 
 same cause. She had raised four shillings by her 
 chick becoming a hen and nestling. She gave that 
 sum with a warm expression of hope that next 
 year she would be more successful. I was right 
 glad, and blessed God that so much strength and 
 praise redounded from such little ones." 
 
 JV. H. H.'s Notes for a Speech at a Church Mis- 
 sionary Society meeting at Stratto/i, North 
 Cornwall, July 31st, 1827. 
 
 " I recollect saying last year, ( We arc assembled 
 to lay the first stone of a moral edifice.' I come 
 as an humble agent of the greater architects to 
 inspect its progress, to report it to them, and to 
 accelerate it among yourselves. I rejoice at seeing 
 an increasing number of good materials. I trust 
 many are disposed to ' arise and build.' It is the 
 union of effort which we want. Indeed, the secret 
 of success lies in inducing individuals, as members 
 of a body, to do their part. Moravian, Esquimaux, 
 Indians, in bringing each a stone for a chapel, 
 illustrates this point. Bring your materials. 
 
A MISSIONARY ADDRESS. 65 
 
 " But from our local edifice turn to the great 
 temple that is erecting throughout the world. 
 Turn your eye to 1st, Tlie grandeur of the : 
 It is the work of God ! Far more glorious than 
 creation. It respects the souls of men. Six hun- 
 dred millions are perishing in heathen lands. 
 They are scattered like the blocks of spar and 
 granite on your heaths, rugged and misshapen. 
 We labour to make them fit for the temple c 
 Lord. And, blissful sight, when the top stone shall 
 be brought out with shoutings, and our King and 
 High Priest adorn it with the more visible marks 
 of his presence ! 
 
 " But now note also 2nd, The difficulties that 
 impede its progress. Alas, how great! But Elliot's 
 remark. Idolatry and every spiritual abomination 
 stand in our way. View the state of society in 
 savage and barbarian lands. Cruelty. Infanticide 
 (Ellis). Ashantees. In more civil^ed countries, 
 India. Norton's account of Alleppic. Millet's 
 Suttee. Women. Sibthorpe's mother at the 
 Ganges. 
 
 " 3rd. The means by which zee labour to remove 
 impediments and forward the work. By sending 
 missionaries as wise builders. They copy that 
 great master builder, St. Paul, and preach 'Jesus 
 Christ and Him crucified.' This is the simple but 
 the powerful and constituted means of building 
 
 6 
 
66 THE REV. TV. II. HAVER GAL. 
 
 the house of God in all lands. The fable of 
 Amphyon and city of Thebes. Church of Rome 
 in vain used other means in China and South 
 America. Moravians also, for seven years in Green- 
 land. Story of the Makikan Indian (W. H., p. 51). 
 
 " 4th. The details of the C. M. S. as illustrating 
 the advance of this work. The Society sprang up 
 as a labourer in 1800. Other Church Societies. 
 No rivalry but that of love. It is a Church Society, 
 but it maintains an affectionate and charitable 
 temper. Honest Society. It first sent episco- 
 pates (Dr. B.'s episcopacy). Preparation at Isling- 
 ton. Labourers. Missions. Stations. Scholars, 
 &c. Patronage and Funds. Africa. West Indies. 
 East Indies. Ceylon. North America. O pray ! " 
 
 After this tour he was offered by the Committee 
 the office of travelling secretary to the Church 
 Missionary Society. After some hesitation and 
 repeated offer he finally declined it, on which the 
 Rev. E. Bickersteth, in the name of the Society, 
 wrote a kind letter, ending with, " I fear that we 
 arc not likely to meet with one in whom we could 
 so entirely confide, and with whom we could so 
 entirely unite as yourself." 
 
 [Letter to H. V. Tebbs, Esq.] 
 
 "August^ 1827. 
 " The sensation around you produced by Can- 
 ning's death has, no doubt, been considerable. In 
 
BISHOP IIEBER'S HYMNS. 67 
 
 our torpid village it is by this time almost for- 
 gotten. Oh that men were wise, &c. ! Newspaper 
 accounts of such deaths do, I conceive, much 
 towards confirming the world in its thoughtless- 
 ness. When the nation is told that he who stood 
 at its highest post was in his dying hours most 
 solicitous about its political course, the men of this 
 world shut their eyes and their hearts still closer 
 against convictions of the value of the soul and the 
 awfulness of dissolution. May we do otherwise." 
 
 In this and other years my father published 
 main* sacred songs to Bishop Heber's words, the 
 profits being devoted to various Societies, but 
 chiefly for Mrs. Heber's Hindoo Female Schools. 
 After the last he set to music — " Wake not, O 
 Mother, sounds of lamentation" (Op. 32^ — he re- 
 ceived the following letter from her : — 
 
 "Sept. 4. 
 
 " My dear Sir, 
 
 Although I have changed my name 
 since I last had the pleasure of writing to you, 
 I have not in any degree changed my feelings 
 j cither for the past or the future. Your kind letter 
 and the approbation which it expressed of my last 
 publication gave me very sincere pleasure, and 
 I have great satisfaction im complying with the 
 request it contains, by enclosing you some of the 
 handwriting of one of the most perfect beings who 
 
68 THE REV. W. //. HAVERGAL. 
 
 ever lived, and one whose memory must ever be 
 loved and honoured and revered by me. You will 
 doubtless have heard of my marriage about two 
 months ago with Count Demetrius Valsamachi, 
 secretary to the Governor of the Ionian Islands, 
 and an English knight. He is a man well known 
 to the members of our government, and highly 
 respected for his talent and integrity and the 
 services he has rendered to his country. Indeed, 
 in every respect, whether moral, religious, or edu- 
 cational, his character and talents stand high in the 
 estimation of all who know him. He loves my 
 children as if they were his own, and his affection 
 is even more than returned. My first and anxious 
 wish is to bring them up to be worthy of the name 
 of Heber. The character of their excellent father 
 will ever be their model, and his features ever 
 before their eyes. Should your health permit of 
 your setting any more of his hymns to music, will 
 you allow me and my children to partake in the 
 pleasure you will then give the world : any parcel 
 sent to Mr. Murray, in Albemarle Street, will be 
 forwarded to me. I am very anxious that the 
 Indian Female Education Society should not suffer 
 from my temporary absence from England ; as 
 yet I have not succeeded in persuading any lady to 
 take my place, although it will be an idle office 
 for this year. I have myself made the necessary 
 
MORAVIAN MISSIONS. 69 
 
 arrangements and purchases for the schools, and 
 in 1832 hope to resume the situation. I hope you 
 will never cease to befriend the Society. Accept 
 my best wishes for your better health, and believe 
 me ever, with much respect and esteem, 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 Amelia Valsamachi." 
 
 [Letter to H. V. Tebbs, Esq] 
 
 "Nov. 28, 1827. 
 
 " My beloved Friend, 
 
 Most Christians, in these days especially, 
 have indeed need of circumspection, both in 
 forming opinions and in broaching them. The 
 more I review all past things and consider the 
 present, the more I see the necessity of labouring 
 to unite fervency of spirit with very great caution ; 
 ready rather to act upon tried and established 
 views than those which have not been proved, and 
 respecting which authorities as great as any in the 
 present day have been mistaken. 
 
 As to your request about Moravian missions, 
 I could not bring them to the notice of my people 
 till I have obtained their support to more objects 
 in our own church. I have a great esteem for the 
 Moravians, and enclose £2 as a donation to their 
 missions, and will publish a piece of music at once 
 on their behalf." 
 
70 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 [ To the same.] 
 
 "Feb. ii, 1828. 
 " Hurry and Worry sometimes visit me as well 
 as yourself. They are sad fellows, but let us turn 
 to the Epistle to the Hebrews and take comfort, 
 ' There remaineth a rest.' This is sweet." 
 
 During these years my father maintained a 
 voluminous correspondence with his kind rector, 
 whose health now kept him in Devonshire. From 
 one of the folio sheets I transcribe a part. 
 
 [Rev. D.J.J. Cookes to IV. H. H.] 
 
 " Brookfield House, Teignmouth, 
 
 April 21, 1828. 
 " My beloved Friend, 
 
 I wish much to know the effects of your 
 run to the metropolis, and I am anxious to hear 
 that Dr. Farrar has been enabled to eradicate the 
 evils, and to qualify the patients to prevent their 
 recurrence. I am sure that much after evil might 
 be obviated were we disposed to eye with greater 
 suspicion incipient causes. I hope soon to receive 
 an amended report of my twain- valued friends. 
 The Almighty appears to have much for you to do 
 in His vineyard, but it is better and wiser to labour 
 with three parts out of four of our strength and 
 ability than to lay out the whole four at an early 
 
LETTER FROM REV. D. /. /. COOKES. 71 
 
 part of the day, and at the tenth hour be thrown 
 upon the shelf. Active spirits in debilitated, or 
 rather in debilitatable, frames have an additional duty 
 imposed upon them when they well know that the 
 useful activity of the former depends so greatly on 
 the soundness of the latter. It is not constant 
 restlessness in polishing that the instrument re- 
 quires, and economy in husbanding the resources 
 of the Christian guardsman and soldier is a pre- 
 requisite to length and duration of usefulness. . . . 
 God has placed you at an early hour in His vine- 
 yard, and may He, my dear Havergal, keep you 
 1 doing ' till, like the ripe fruit, you fall into the lap 
 of the husbandman. Since I last wrote my life has 
 appeared hovering in doubt upon ' the Brink.' 
 Pray that the Lord may be the strength of my 
 heart, and my portion for ever. . . . 
 
 I look forward to having you here with unusual 
 delight, and hope, though the hope be feeble, that 
 I may be enabled to accompany you in some at 
 least of your rambles. 
 
 Yours affectionately, 
 
 DENHAM J. J. COOKES." 
 
 This year my father made the last of his C. M. S. 
 tours, beginning with a sermon at Allhallows, 
 Exeter, June 29, and a meeting in Exeter July 1 ; 
 then, in company with the Revs. E. Bickersteth 
 
72 THE REV. W. II. II A IE R GAL. 
 
 and Fisher, he proceeded to Linkinhorne, in Corn- 
 wall, and many other places, till the 27th of July. 
 One letter remains referring to this journey written 
 July 12, 1828, at Pare Behan, in Veryan — 
 
 " My dear Mother, 
 
 Knowing that you will be pleased to see 
 whereabouts I am, I enclose you a handbill of 
 my travels. I am now in a most delightful spot 
 and in a most charming family. To-morrow I set 
 out again for the neighbourhood of Truro and 
 Falmouth. I finish on the 27th at Sennen, the last 
 parish in the kingdom, near the Land's End. 
 I am pretty well ; all the better for change and 
 sea air, and blessed work for the Master. With 
 much love to my father, 
 
 Yours, W." 
 
 [To his Mother] 
 
 Sept. 22, 1828. 
 " Why sleeps your pen ? We half fear some- 
 thing is the matter, and we long to hear how our 
 boy is getting on. Encourage him to sing. The 
 hymns enclosed are fresh from the pen that is 
 writing to you. Written for missionary sermons 
 here Sept. 28. Which do you like best ? l You 
 
 1 The hymns were, " Hallelujah ! Lord our voices : " 
 " Widely midst the slumbering nations : " and " Shout, O 
 earth ! from silence waking.'' 
 
CORRESPONDENCE. 73 
 
 have heard of good Mr. Biddulph's decease. East 
 is gone to his new living — Croscombe, near Wells ; 
 a handsome purse of money was presented to him 
 on leaving Bristol. My pupil, S., is better ; he is 
 at Brighton for the vapour baths, but longs to 
 come again. My friend Abernethy told him he 
 was a goose for having studied more hours a day 
 than he could walk ! Have you seen the ' Life 
 of Legh Richmond ' ? It is worth reading." 
 
 [ To his Mother.] 
 
 Dec, 1828. 
 " I was glad to have a tolerably good account of 
 my hopeful son. I shall be pleased if he pleases 
 you. Tell him if he is a good boy I will probably 
 fetch him the week after Christmas. It is late, and 
 I have yet to write something for the Worcester 
 Herald. I am just returned from a long ride on 
 Protestant business. We are all tolerably well, for 
 which I have to be thankful : as of late I have 
 worked hard, head and pen constantly employed. 
 The main business is the Protestant cause. The 
 more I study it, and the more I study my Bible, 
 the more important does it seem and the more 
 imperative do exertions appear. Look at Scott 
 on 2 Thess. ii. 4, and Rev. 17, &c. Surely the mass 
 of the nation is asleep, while Popery, the deadly 
 enemy of the Church of God, is stealing upon it 
 
74 THE REV. W. H HAVE EGA L. 
 
 rapidly and deceptively. I am stirred within 
 myself to fight manfully against it. Cawood is 
 preaching anti-popish lectures at Bewdley, and 
 repeating them at Birmingham on Thursday even- 
 ings ; they make a commotion, which is better 
 than stillness or ignorance. I am busy with the 
 press ; the Protestant's hymn is just out : music and 
 words are mine, but the hymn may always be sung 
 to the old Protestant tune, ' God save the King.' 
 Send them going where you please. The Scripture 
 references are designed to set readers on the search. 
 The editors of The Protestant Warder are Ca- 
 wood and myself. I send you some prospectuses. 
 More about it when we meet. The week before 
 last I darted into Yorkshire, preached the mis- 
 sionary sermons at Ossett and Wakefield, and 
 back on Monday ; the fag was a little too great. 
 I have asked Tebbs to come to our aid with poetry 
 or prose in the Protestant Warder. I hope he is a 
 soldier on our side." 
 
 [To H. V. Tebbs, Esq.] 
 
 "Astley Rectory, 
 
 Feb. 13, 1829. 
 
 " Beloved Friend, 
 
 You know what it is to have much to 
 say without leisure to say it. All our first No. 
 of Protestant Warder is gone, and the second also 
 
" THE PROTESTANT WARDER:' 75 
 
 is nearly out. Whether the appalling treachery of 
 our Protestant leaders may deter our readers from 
 reading, and hinder the sale of our little work, 
 I know not. There certainly is more occasion 
 than ever for it. I am not disposed to slacken. 
 The Lord help us, our king, our country, our 
 Church ! ' The end will be glorious.' Never despair 
 with such an assurance ! You will see in our 
 original articles compression is a leading feature. 
 In writing mine I scribble at length, and then 
 reduce to one-half. Nothing is lost by this in 
 neatness, perspicuity, or sense. Diffusion is the 
 fault of most articles in periodicals. The Christian 
 Observer, for instance, might reduce by half many 
 of its articles, and yet be quite as good. But, as 
 you know, it is more tedious and difficult to write 
 with perspicuous brevity than with unimportant 
 length. 
 
 My parishioners have numerously signed a peti- 
 tion against the Roman Catholic Emancipation 
 Act, and its acknowledgment has arrived with 
 Robert Peel's signature." 
 
 [To Ids Mother.] 
 
 May 29, 1S29. 
 "On Saturday last poor Mr. Cookcs was released 
 from his sufferings. His bodily state has for months 
 been most affecting, but his mind has been tran- 
 quil and happy. 
 
76 THE REV. W. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 I preached two sermons for Sunday schools at 
 Coaley last Sunday, and contrived to visit Kings- 
 cote Park and Dursley, and reach home again on 
 Tuesday. The distress in that neighbourhood is 
 truly grievous from stagnation of trade. Mr. P. of 
 Dursley is quite a changed man, and is himself 
 persecuted for the truth which he once disliked in 
 me ! We quite look to see my father. I am 
 expecting by and by a younger pupil than usual, 
 a son of Mr. Ridley, the rector of Hambleden, 
 with whom I have had some pleasing correspond- 
 ence." 
 
 On the 14th of June, 1829, my father met with 
 a most serious accident. He was driving alone to 
 fetch me from school near Worcester ; when oppo- 
 site the gates of Hallow Park, nearly nine miles 
 from Astley, the usually steady horse suddenly 
 plunged and dashed against the opposite bank, 
 throwing him out, and causing concussion of the 
 brain. He was soon discovered and carried into 
 Hallow Park, where his friends, Mr. and Mrs. 
 Horace Mann, made every possible arrangement 
 for his relief. They sent for my poor mother and 
 myself, and we remained some days till it was 
 safe to remove him home. The excellent and 
 charming hostess was a daughter of Sir Lucius 
 O'Brien, and one of her sisters was Archdeacon 
 
SERIOUS ACCIDENT. 77 
 
 Spooner's wife, and another the Honourable Mrs. 
 Gerald Noel. 
 
 Whilst at Hallow he was attended by old Mr. 
 Cardcn, father of the late eminent surgeon, Henry 
 Carden, of Worcester, and at Astley by Mr. K. 
 Watson, of Stourport, in whom he had much 
 confidence. 
 
 My grandmother spent the first weeks of her 
 son's illness at our rectory. His nerves were so 
 shaken by the accident that he suffered more or 
 less from its effects for many years. After about 
 five weeks he was able to write thus to his friend, 
 H. V. Tebbs :— 
 
 " I am getting better every day, but my progress 
 is slow. The concussion of the spine extends to 
 my extremities. Only within the last day or two 
 can I hold a pen. Watson tells me escape from 
 instant death was narrow indeed. Oh ! what does 
 my heart feel at this ! And yet I want it to feel 
 abundantly more than it does. All my desire is 
 towards the Good Physician who has smitten, only, 
 I trust, to renew me more and more in His own 
 image. Pray for me, and give thanks with me ! 
 Accept a few shillings' worth of music in aid of the 
 Moravian Missions." 
 
 On the 7th of August he was able to resume his 
 correspondence with his mother as follows : — 
 
78 the rev. iv. ii. havergai. 
 
 "My dearest Mother, 
 
 " All your kindness has been deeply felt. 
 The Lord reward you for it, and hear the prayers 
 that ascend for you. All mercifully and happily 
 over, and God has given us a little boy, who 
 arrived at five o'clock, a.m. I write this wide 
 awake though up all night, and make no delay, 
 as I expect to feel amiss by and by. I am getting 
 well really as fast as could be expected. I follow 
 now my usual hours, and hope to be competent 
 for the return of my pupils, having good assistance. 
 I have not yet officiated. All my desire is to live 
 wholly and constantly for Him who has spared 
 me." 
 
 August 20th he writes to Air. Tebbs : — 
 " I am again on the advance. May my progress 
 toward health be marked with greater humility of 
 heart and devotedncss of life. On Sunday I re- 
 entered my pulpit, and preached from Isa. xxxviii. 
 22. Still I am not equal to much. I earnestly 
 wish our present babe to be called Edward or 
 Astley Tebbs. Will you, his father's friend, be- 
 come his Christian sponsor ? You know that such 
 a relationship will give me unfeigned pleasure. I 
 cannot write so fully as I could wish ; understand 
 what my heart would reply to your refreshing 
 letter ; thanks for it. My fingers arc still very 
 
BAPTISM OF YOUNGEST SON. 79 
 
 capricious, but ' why should a living man com- 
 plain?'" 
 
 The "babe" was named Francis Tcbbs ; the 
 former name from his other godfather, the Rev. 
 Robert Francis Walker, incumbent of Purleigh. 
 Mr. Tebbs came for the baptism and made a little 
 book full of slight but masterly sketches of Astley. 
 After this visit, my father writes to him, Sep- 
 tember 4th : — 
 
 "Your kindness, dearest friend, demands some 
 acknowledgment from my heart. I thank you for 
 coming hither. I thank you for all your affection- 
 ate thoughts now that you are away from us. To 
 hear you say, ' Dear Astley !' and ' I was profited,' 
 makes me say, ' what am I or my house that 
 one of God's children should speak thus?' Ah! 
 dear friend, w r e may be thankful even for a smile 
 in this troublous world. Our dear E. is leaving 
 us next week, which is a source of regret to her- 
 self and to me, for as she has I really hope 
 entered the school of our heavenly Master, it is 
 very delightful to become her helper and teacher. 
 Dear girl, if prayer and fervent desire will avail 
 with the Great Intercessor, I may taste of that 
 spring of joy w T hich the servants of God in con- 
 verting souls alone feel." 
 
 The "dear girl" referred to was sponsor to my 
 baby brother with Air. Tebbs, and one of my 
 
8o THE REV. W. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 mother's nieces. She married Major Usborne, 
 Esq., and lived in London. Both died long ago, 
 but their kindness and hospitality, especially 
 to my father in his frequent visits to town on 
 musical and other business, are held in grateful 
 remembrance. 
 
l ±£l 
 
 
 Q S 
 < .a 
 
 u 
 
 ^ 
 
 > 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 <; 
 
 J 
 
 > 
 
 H 
 
 << 
 
 r. 
 
 1/3 
 
 < 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 tn 
 
 § 
 
 O 
 
 „£ 
 
 
 s 
 
 > 
 
 
 P" 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 £> 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 70 
 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 LIFE AS RECTOR OF ASTLEY. 
 
 Perplexities — The Rectory of Astley in commendam — Effects of his 
 accident — Visit to Rev. J. East — A relapse — Preaching recom- 
 menced — Bristol riots — Great Campden House — Rejoicing with 
 trembling — Sympathy in suffering— The Mumbles and Glas- 
 bury— Tour in Somerset and Devon — A long silence — Curates 
 and livings — Musical publications — Tetter from Sir Herbert S. 
 Oakeley— Gresham prize medals — Affecting burial — Bereaved 
 mothers — Birth of Frances R. Havergal — The Rev. W. H. 
 Ridley — Request for sponsorship — New Church clock — 
 Baptism of Frances R. Havergal— Letters on the burial service 
 — Letter to a first-class pupil — Low spirits — Astley Church 
 restoration — Queen Victoria's coronation-day — Rural festivities 
 — "God save the Queen" — Visit of Dr. Edward Hodges — 
 Musical names — Tour in Ireland — St. Asaph's Cathedral — An 
 Irish welcome — Glendalough— Wale of Avoca — Ferns Cathedral 
 — Vinegar Hill — Whisky and popery — Kilkenny — Limerick — 
 Kilrush and Killarney — Illness — " Fanny full of prattle " — Re- 
 opening of Astley Church —Sermon by Rev. J. East — A happy 
 day — At the Isle of Man — Tour in North Wales — Bangor — 
 Carnarvon — Snowdon — The Bishop of Calcutta's charge — 
 Taylor's "Ancient Christianity" — "A refined transubstanti- 
 ation " — Rev. J. Keble as an examiner — A means of grace not 
 " the" means — Visit to Iona and Staffa— Fire in the chancels of 
 Astley Church — "The King of Terrors" — Sermons at Dews- 
 bury — Visiting Paris and Canterbury — Resignation of Astley — 
 Gift of Bibles, &c, "for ever" — Farewell Sermons — Rev. J. 
 East — Parting Presents. 
 
82 THE REV. W. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 THE last four months had been a time of great 
 perplexity to my parents. My father's invalid 
 state rendered it possible that he might be obliged 
 to resign his curacy and give up tuition, and 
 consequently leave the home to which he was 
 so much attached, as indeed a medical consul- 
 tation urged him to do. Then after Mr. Cookes' 
 death the uncertainty as to the new rector, and 
 whether he would wish to reside in the rectory 
 itself, naturally gave rise to very anxious feelings. 
 But now the bow was seen in the cloud, and its 
 silver lining became visible. 
 
 Shortly before Mr. Cookes made his last will, 
 in July, 1828, he sent for my father to Teignmouth, 
 and informed him that he intended to leave 
 him the living of Astley " out and out." He 
 naturally, and at once, remonstrated against an 
 arrangement which would not have been just to 
 Mr. Cookes' own children, supposing one of them 
 might hereafter enter the ministry. Mr. Cookes 
 acquiesced ; but as a proof of the affection and 
 esteem he felt for my father, he left him the 
 second option of becoming Rector of Astley in 
 commcndam. The first option was to his old 
 friend the Rev. Harvey Marriott, who declined 
 it, preferring to retain his own living. These 
 circumstances are referred to in the following 
 letter— 
 
THE RECTORY OF ASTLEY. 83 
 
 "My dear Mother. 
 
 "I am almost afraid lest you should think 
 \vc forget you and our dear child now with you 
 (Maria V. G. H.). So many things have been in 
 agitation. I have now a budget to open to you 
 though I scarcely know how to begin ; but I 
 must not tantalize you or myself, but at once 
 tell you I am to be the new Rector of Astley. 
 As Mr. Marriott declines it, the living devolves 
 on me ; for so Mr. Cookes has left it in his will, 
 and moreover, as Mrs. Cookes tells me, to the 
 very last he talked of me, and expressed his hearty 
 wish that I should become his successor in the 
 living. Certainly it is remarkable, and you will 
 say so, as you know the manner in which I 
 refused to accept it when Mr. Cookes offered it to 
 me. Certainly ' honesty is the best policy. 3 I 
 shall be inducted as soon as the necessary papers 
 can be got ready. The event brings me unnum- 
 bered congratulations, and the satisfaction of the 
 parishioners is extreme. In mentioning the news 
 to any one, be sure state plain facts. I hold ' in 
 commendaui only. I wish never to forget that it 
 is the blessing of God alone that maketh rich : 
 without this what will it all avail ? With pros- 
 perity I may in all probability have some propor- 
 tionate trial. 
 
S4 THE REV. W. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 [To his Mother.] 
 
 " Oct. 23rd. 
 " I am thankful to say I am wonderfully well. 
 Still I am not what I was. I cannot endure fatigue 
 or excitement, I feel the taking a Sunday duty 
 Frank thrives so nicely, altogether a charming little 
 fellow. Ellen is quite a nurse ; she sits by the 
 hour together and watches him when asleep, as 
 quiet and contented by herself as can be ; she is a 
 good child, but of late has not been strong. My 
 crop of apples is most abundant. It would grieve 
 Buckinghamshire eyes to see what beautiful and 
 delicious fruit is knocked down and thrown in a 
 heap for the cider-mill." 
 
 [To his Mother^ 
 
 "Nov. 2} ) rd. 
 
 " There will be no tithe dinner for a twelvemonth, 
 no alteration of pulpit, or else, beyond what shall 
 be in proper consideration for God's glory. I do 
 not intend to dismiss my pupils, as I have an 
 able assistant. On the 13th I was inducted, i.e., put 
 in possession of temporalities, by the Rev. H. J. 
 Hastings, of Martley. Institution is to spiritualities, 
 and on Sunday the 16th I read myself in, as the 
 phrase is. I send you the skeleton of the sermon 
 then preached. It seemed to make an impression. 
 God grant it and deepen it. I still feel effects 
 
A RELAPSE. 85 
 
 of my accident in my breathing and my fingers, 
 which die very frequently." 
 
 [ To his Mother.] 
 
 "Dec. 18, 1829. 
 11 Dear East is very anxious I should visit him in 
 his new rectory this Christmas, and be sponsor to 
 his little boy, and open the missionary cause in his 
 new parish. I have therefore concluded, with the 
 Divine blessing, on starting from home on the 28th 
 by the ' Aurora ' coach, which leaves Worcester at 
 7 a.m., goes round through Cheltenham, reaches 
 Wycombe, I guess, about half-past five p.m. I 
 then proceed to London. Tell Maria we do not 
 forget her ; she may tell her cousin Kate that little 
 Frank is as soft as velvet, as merry as a kitten, and 
 as good as a babe can be." 
 
 [To H. V. Tebbs.] 
 
 "March 31, 1830. 
 " I am again laid low. I have a seaton in my 
 neck as an expedient against paralysis. Every 
 engagement is given up and every exertion is 
 forbidden. I am to live only as a vegetable. How 
 difficult the task ! But may I glorify God ; pray 
 
 that I may." 
 
 [To the same] 
 
 " June ut. 
 
 " Thanks be to God our Healer ! My general 
 
 health is better, my walking power increased. But 
 
86 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 paralytic symptoms still hang about me : any exer- 
 cise of the brain, even in pleasant conversation, 
 throws me back. But how good is the Lord ! I 
 might be in circumstances a thousand times more 
 afflictive." 
 
 [ To the same.] 
 
 " Nov. 29///. 
 
 " Beloved Friend, 
 
 What can be the occasion of your long 
 silence? Imagination has often taken wing 
 respecting it, but no place can she find for the 
 sole of her foot to rest. As to myself, about a fort- 
 night ago I had a sad relapse. Leeches, however, 
 by God's blessing, saved me from what my head 
 threatened." 
 
 [ To J lis Mother] 
 
 "April 29, 1S31.. 
 
 " I would always regulate my voting by patriotic 
 feeling, i.e., without the influence of mere party, I 
 would vote for that candidate who thinks as I think 
 upon any vital or important question. Tell grand- 
 papa that Frank (nineteen months old) can sing 
 ( God save the King' quite distinctly; he catches 
 any chant in a few minutes. I have a nice set of 
 pupils, for which I thank God." 
 
 In July, 1 83 1, my parents took Terrace Cottage, 
 Malvern Wells, for a month, which was a time of 
 great enjoyment to us all Here my grandfather 
 
BRISTOL RIOTS. 87 
 
 Havergal joined our party and returned with us to 
 Astley. 
 
 [To his Mother^ 
 
 "Nov. 24, 1831. 
 
 " Through God's mercy I am stronger and better. 
 Hitherto I have only taken my desk once on the 
 Sunday, besides the slight occasional duty. I hope 
 to gain permission after Christmas to preach once 
 every Sunday. The prospect is cheering, and yet 
 I sometimes view it with trembling. I desire to be 
 God's servant, even in waiting for Him, and to do 
 His will by endurance as well as by action. 
 
 You have heard, of course, of the sad tidings at 
 Bristol. I was going thither last week, on the very 
 days of the riots, to fetch Ellen, but some obstacle 
 arose, and besides, I felt an extraordinary and un- 
 usual reluctance to go this journey, saying, ' We 
 shall, perhaps, see by events why it is that I feel 
 so.' Now, no one will call this superstition, but I 
 am thankful such singular feelings befell me. If it 
 was of God's mercy I will speak good of it. 
 
 The Bristol rabble never would have proceeded 
 to such excesses had they not been urged on by 
 higher individuals whom the Government court or 
 countenance. Their cowardly and foolish bending 
 to such infamous parties as the Birmingham Politi- 
 cal Union is quite enough to account for these 
 disturbances. All these things arc, in my eye, 
 
THE REV. W. H. HA VERGAL. 
 
 scourges for our national countenance of popery 
 and infidelity. I have been to Bristol since to meet 
 Mr. East with Ellen, and saw some of my old 
 friends ; their alarm had been excessive. I saw the 
 devastation in Queen's Square and the bishop's 
 palace. It was a melancholy and affecting scene. 
 We are quiet here, thank God, and do not anticipate 
 any stir. The cholera, of course, and the Reform 
 Bill are the general themes." 
 
 In the summer of 1832 my father, by the advice 
 of the Rev. John East, sent me to the large school 
 at Great Campden House in Kensington, presided 
 over by the well-known and excellent Mrs. and Miss 
 Fanny Teed. In the following year I was joined by 
 my sister Maria, who wrote an interesting account 
 of the school, which appeared in " The Sunday at 
 Home " for 1863. The other sisters also went there 
 in due course. The experiences of Frances Ridley 
 Havergal (then unborn) at Mrs. Teed's arc recorded 
 in her " Memorials." 
 
 [To H. V. Tcbbs, 1832.] 
 
 " Since recommencing preaching I have gradually 
 become worse, and am now strongly urged to dis- 
 continue even a single sermon. The excitement, it 
 seems, is more than I can support. Such are the 
 Lord's dealings with me : may I bow my proud and 
 
5 ] 'MP A THY IN SUFFER TNG. 89 
 
 eager spirit to them. Thankful and happy you, I 
 doubt not, are in the circumstances you describe to 
 me ; but oh, forget not that all our rejoicing at the 
 possession of temporal mercies must be with fear and 
 trembling. At no time is it perhaps more necessary 
 to remember this is not our rest than when our 
 hearts beat high in our first days of deliverance 
 from tribulation. A conqueror flushed with victory 
 has often been vigorously assailed by the van- 
 quished party, becaused it was rightly supposed 
 that conquest induced carelessness. Let us take 
 heed to what the Captain of our Salvation says to 
 us and to all, ' Watch.' " 
 
 [To Miss M. Bulging 
 
 "Nov., 1S34. 
 I am indeed sorry that you are again a sufferer ; 
 you have my earnest sympathy. I hoped your 
 summer excursion would be permanently beneficial 
 to you : but as God sees fit to appoint otherwise, I 
 pray that His grace may suffice for your patience 
 and comfort. All such dispensations are very 
 trying to the flesh, but they may become sources of 
 joy to the spirit ; everything that will wean us from 
 earth is a mercy. It is a hard task to learn con- 
 tentment with a painful lot, but when the lesson is 
 submitted to, it becomes even sweet and pleasant. 
 So the saints of olden time found it, and so may 
 you abundantly prove it. 
 
90 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 In the summer I went to The Mumbles, return- 
 ing through the pleasant vale of Neath to Glasbury, 
 my dear friend the Rev. Charles Bradley's living." 
 
 [Toff. V. Tebbs,Esq^ 
 
 "Se0t. 4, 1835. 
 " I have had a month's tour with my eldest 
 girl, taking her first to Durston and Lyng, then to 
 Exeter, Launceston, and Bude, intending to stay 
 with the Kingdons of Pyworthy ; but on account 
 of the death of Mrs. K. we proceeded up the coast 
 to Clovelly and Ilfracombe. There we crossed the 
 Channel to the Mumbles, having sent to my boy 
 Henry to join us there. We had plenty of oysters 
 at Oystermouth. We reached home three weeks 
 ago, and, refreshed by my trip, I have recommenced 
 preaching once every Sunday. Mine has been a 
 long silence in the midst of my years, but it has 
 been marked by many mercies. Although my 
 path of late has been most tangled and trying, 
 light arises upon it, and God's countenance makes 
 it pleasant." 
 
 One of the trials alluded to had been his frequent 
 change of curates through unavoidable circum- 
 stances, such as being able only to make temporary 
 engagements, or their succeeding to livings, as in 
 the case of his valued helper the Rev. John Gar- 
 wood Bull, who by the sudden death of his father 
 
CURATES AND LIVINGS. 91 
 
 became Rector of Tattingstone. But now his 
 former clever pupil, Octavus Fox (afterwards 
 rector of Knightwick), was ordained and remained 
 at Astley more than three years, when he was suc- 
 ceeded by the Rev. Thos. Ludlam, a truly faithful 
 pastor, but who in the next year became vicar of 
 Ellington. He was followed by the Rev. Frederick 
 Jeffery, whose efficient help came to an end by his 
 marriage and appointment to the incumbency of 
 Sway, but his faithful friendship continues to the 
 present day. The former curates are now all 
 deceased. 
 
 In 1836 my father published one of his popular 
 songs, " Hark to the old bells' chime ! " profits to 
 the restoration of the Abbey Church, Malvern ; 
 and " An Evening Service in E flat," Cantate 
 Domino and Deus Misereatur, prefaced by lengthy 
 " Remarks on Chants and Chanting," and with the 
 addition of "A- Hundred Antiphonal Chants," 
 selected from the many hundreds he had composed. 
 
 Two of these chants are referred to by the ac- 
 complished Professor of Music in the University of 
 Edinburgh, Sir Herbert S. Oakeley, in a letter to 
 Maria V. G. H. 
 
 "Edinburgh, Feb. 18, 1SS2. 
 "Dear Miss Havergal, 
 
 Acquaintance with your talented father, 
 Canon Havergal, and with Mr. and Mrs. Stratton, 
 
92 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 also with your brother, is my apology for writing 
 direct to you to thank you for the permission and 
 the chants received through Mr. Robertson. As 
 my selection is made up I am unable to introduce 
 any more chants, but I have taken a copy of a very 
 good single in G minor, changeable, in case of re- 
 quiring one. I have always admired the construc- 
 tion and harmony of your father's admirable chants 
 and without the " immortal Recte et Retro " in D 
 and the E Worcester chant, no collection would be 
 complete. 
 
 Yours very faithfully, 
 
 Herbert S. Oakelev." 
 
 In this year also appeared "An Evening Service 
 in A," Magnificat and Nunc Dimittis (Op. 37), for 
 which the Gresham Prize Medal was adjudged. He 
 obtained another of these prize medals in 1841, for 
 an anthem, "Give thanks," 1 Chron. xvi. 8-10. 
 
 {Letter to the Rev. J. East.] 
 
 "Astley Rectory, April 27, 1836. 
 "My Beloved East, 
 
 Your letter has just reached me ; it is 
 like this very April day, dark and stormy, genial 
 and sunny. It comes too at a singularly coincident 
 moment : it was waiting for me as I came in from 
 a very affecting burial. A respectable couple had 
 
BE RE A VED MOTHERS. 93 
 
 followed their eldest son to the grave, a dear, affec- 
 tionate, pious child of twelve years of age. The 
 poor mother had more energy, but not less sorrow, 
 than the spirit-broken father. He had watched 
 the dying boy incessantly for four days, and 
 nursed him with all the assiduity of a mother. 
 When the bier was set down in the church he 
 paused a moment at the door of a pew, and then 
 followed the yearnings of his heart by throwing 
 himself upon the coffin, and then kneeling down 
 and embracing it during the solemnities of the 
 Psalm and the Chapter. I omit the rest of the 
 scene. 
 
 The death and burial of your babe — what an 
 appendage to the earnest sorrow I have just wit- 
 nessed ! I can hardly touch the chord which is 
 vibrating of itself beneath my finger. Our hearts 
 bleed with yours ; may the one Almighty and 
 most merciful Saviour look upon you ! Tell your 
 dearest wife to look with a Protestant eye at a 
 mother on Calvary. What a sword was that which 
 then pierced through her very soul ! And yet, 
 though the sufferer was her Son and the Saviour 
 of all the world, there was no other grace provided 
 for her support than precisely that grace which is 
 provided for every bereaved mother. All these 
 things are trying, dearest friend, but then they 
 are transparent. You seem to know why the Lord 
 
94 THE REV. W. H HAVERGAL. 
 
 deals thus with you. That knowledge is part of 
 
 His grace to you. Thank Him for it, and welcome 
 
 each cross if it adds brightness to your Redeemer's 
 
 crown, 
 
 To buy up Bath ecclesiastically is indeed a 
 
 mighty work. But it is, as you say, half done. I 
 
 will afford a £$ note, for your sake and God's 
 
 glory, towards its completion. The Lord of the 
 
 Church speed and prosper it ! My wife's love and 
 
 all my children's. C. R. Hay's, too. Let us hear 
 
 soon. 
 
 Ever yours, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 At the close of the year 1836 an event occurred 
 which has made the name of Astley Rectory 
 familiar to tens of thousands. Late in the evening 
 of December 14th the little Frances Ridley Haver- 
 gal arrived, whose poetic genius and heaven-taught 
 mind produced those writings in prose and verse 
 which have exercised so wide an influence on the 
 present generation. She will only be mentioned 
 incidentally in these pages, as my sister Maria has 
 written her " Memorials." On December 24th my 
 father thus writes to his much beloved pupil, Wm. 
 H. Ridley, afterwards Rector of Hamblcden : — 
 
 " You may be sure, dear Ridley, that it was not 
 without cause a letter from me failed to reach you 
 at Oxford on the day of your appointment to a 
 
SUCCESS OF A PUPIL. 95 
 
 Christ Church Studentship. The cause was in- 
 creased indisposition ; for some days I was wholly 
 laid aside, unable to bear a sound, and am still 
 unfit for anything. Your appointment is very, very 
 gratifying to me. I heartily rejoice at it, and 
 earnestly pray our heavenly Father to make it a 
 blessing to you and to others. My dear Mrs. H. 
 and babe (whose sisters think it the sweetest little 
 creature in the world) are going on very nicely. 
 We are planning the baptismal arrangements. 
 Will you be a party to them ? You have resided 
 in our family for a longer period than any person, 
 whether pupil or friend, it will therefore be a 
 real pleasure to us all, but to myself especially, if 
 you will undertake to 'promise and vow three 
 things ' in the name of our last born babe. I can 
 ask you with confidence, and I trust you will assent 
 without any regret. As to the day of baptism, we 
 will endeavour to fix it so as to suit your conve- 
 nience, &c, &c. We think of calling our little one 
 by a name you love, Fanny. Take my Christmas 
 love, and may the God of Christmas give you peace 
 and joy. 
 
 Ever affectionately yours, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 New Year's Day, 1837, was signalized by setting 
 in motion the new church clock (with dials on the 
 
96 THE REV. W. II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 east and west sides of the tower) which my father 
 presented to the parish. He arranged for it to 
 strike the hours and quarters on the chord of G. 
 Long may it remain 
 
 A musical memento of his love, 
 For time, and tune, and punctuality. 
 
 [To his Mother.'] 
 
 "7^.31^,1837. 
 
 " It was no little disappointment to me not to 
 be able to spend a few days with you ; indeed, I 
 went to London with a heavy heart. As long as 
 God is pleased to spare your lives I hope to come 
 and see you twice a year at least, and much oftener 
 if the bounds of my habitation were so fixed that I 
 could. Long may your lives be spared, and more 
 blessed and happy may they be as you approach 
 the close of them. Oh, I thought my heart would 
 have burst as I passed my father's house without 
 entering it ; the thought pierced me that in a few 
 years, if I am spared, I may often have to pass that 
 door, with the grief of knowing that I have no 
 father or mother there ! May the God of mercy 
 put that day a long way off from me ! Now that 
 my own children are growing up I seem to feel 
 that I am myself a son more and more. But 
 enough. Thanks to God I am pretty well. Baby 
 grows nicely. She was baptized on the 25 th inst 
 
THE BURIAL SERVICE. 97 
 
 Frances Ridley — of course we shall call her Fanny. 
 Frank is gone to school. I took Henry on his way 
 to Bruton. Mr. Abrahall gives him an excellent 
 character, and we find him a conscientious, good 
 sort of boy. What a mercy ! The Lord be praised 
 for it." 
 
 [To his Daughter Maria V. G. U., at Great Campden 
 House, Kensington^ 
 
 May 28, 1837. 
 
 " My dearest Maria, 
 
 I have not time to write more than is 
 necessary to answer your question respecting a 
 passage in the Burial Service. The objection you 
 hear made is utterly without foundation. Observe, 
 the clergyman does not say, ' in sure and certain 
 hope of his or her resurrection ' but ' of the resur- 
 rection.' So that, in fact, it is simply a declaration 
 of faith in God's promise respecting the resurrec- 
 tion of the just. Only transpose the words, accord- 
 ing to the original Latin, and you will see the true 
 sense of the passage immediately ; thus it will read, 
 ' zee, therefore (in sure and certain hope of the resur- 
 rection, &c), commit his (or her) body to the 
 ground,' &c. That this is the true sense is further 
 evident from the corresponding part of the Service 
 for the Burial of the Dead at Sea. So long ago as 
 1661, at the Savoy Conference, the words were 
 altered from a resurrection, &c, to the resurrection, 
 
 8 
 
98 THE REV. IV. H HAVER GAL. 
 
 &c., thus intending to put the question beyond all 
 dispute. As a general rule, so far as our most 
 excellent Church is concerned, you may safely take 
 it as certain that all her formularies and their 
 phraseology will, upon examination, be found to be 
 far more scriptural, and far more accordant with 
 the teaching and practice of the earliest Christians, 
 than objectors are wont to imagine. Never forget 
 that the men who drew up these Services were 
 martyrs, holy, learned, and faithful followers of the 
 Lord Jesus. May you and I, dear girl, one day 
 join that company of which they constitute so 
 noble and so conspicuous a part. Amen. 
 
 Ever your affectionate father, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 "Dec. i, 1837. 
 
 "My dear Ridley, 
 
 " ' Not unto us! not unto us! ' You know 
 the words and their application. I am just now in 
 one corner of the valley of humiliation, but I can 
 look up, and with you rejoice and give thanks. 
 Truly, I am glad. Neither do I forget to pray for 
 you, especially that you may with alacrity and fer- 
 vent affection carry your class-crown, and la)' it at 
 the feet of the Saviour. Yes, yes, dear Ridley, you 
 have still a race to run ; and a nobler crown than 
 that which you have gained, or at Oxford still can 
 
RE VIE W OF LIFE. 99 
 
 gain, awaits your efforts through life. May you be 
 as successful and as honourable in the Church of 
 God as you have been enabled to be in the univer- 
 sity ! My heart goes forward for you. 
 
 It is kind of you to think of me as having lent a 
 hand towards your success. My share of commen- 
 dation in the matter is, if truth be consulted, so very 
 scanty, that while I heartily thank you, I am in 
 no danger of being elated. There are two in heaven 
 whose earlier training far outweighs any poor ser- 
 vices of mine. They give all glory to the Lamb. 
 Let us learn to do the same." 
 
 [Letter to his Mother from Bath.] 
 
 "Jan. 9 , 1S3S. 
 
 " I have been here for ten days, but was unwilling 
 to write until I could give you a somewhat encou- 
 raging account of myself. 
 
 I have been very unwell, spirits low, and my 
 mind disposed to dwell on the darker side of things. 
 The new year has brought up many old thoughts, 
 but also, I hope, some new resolutions. I have 
 lived nearly forty-five years — none of them have 
 been spent as they ought. My hope and desire is 
 that the remainder, as many as God may see fit to 
 grant, may be more entirely devoted to His glory. 
 My very mercies humble me, because I am un~ 
 
ioo THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 worthy of them ; and my trials, though not few, 
 are light in comparison with some which many of 
 the Lord's people are appointed to suffer. One of 
 my greatest mercies is the promise of good among 
 my children. 
 
 The church business is going on well, and con- 
 tracts will, I expect, be soon settled. I do not 
 recollect if I told you the parishioners were most 
 earnest and liberal in subscriptions towards their 
 part. I was amazed at them. I long to know how 
 you all are faring, and how my father is. It is 
 good to be here for better things than those which 
 concern the poor body. East is a Christian of the 
 best stamp. God is doing great things by him in 
 Bath. His new church is a noble and beautiful 
 structure. All done by his own exertions ! To see 
 it as it is, thronged from end to end, is its glory and 
 greatest beauty. It puts my poor plans and efforts 
 quite into the shade. However, to be able to do 
 anytJiing is an honour and a privilege." 
 
 [To H. V. Tebbs.] 
 
 "May 13, 1S3S. 
 " I have in hand a great work in the enlargement, 
 repair, restoration, convenience, and decorous fitting 
 Up of my church. It was in a sad state, altogether 
 unworthy of such a parish and such a living ; but 
 when finished, it will, I trust, be, if not a model of 
 
CHUR CH RES TOR A TION. I o I 
 
 a parish church, yet such an one as will indicate a 
 little more reverence than heretofore for the house 
 and the honour of the eternal God. The parish 
 contribute nobly to its restoration ; for my own 
 share I am building a new north aisle, putting in a 
 new chancel window, and other items. It will cost 
 me something ! But I have nothing of my own. 
 It is all of the Lord's giving ; and in the end I 
 shall not lose. He gives me faith in His promise, 
 and certainly I feel strong in His strength. Come 
 and see what we are doing; not that, Jehu-like, I 
 care for your seeing it, but I should love to see you" 
 
 [ To his Daughters at Great Campden House] 
 
 "May 7, 1838. 
 
 "My dearest Ones, 
 
 "The Good Shepherd carry you in His 
 bosom. I am so unwell that, with much on my 
 hands and head, I can say little more than, ' The 
 Lord be with you, keep you, bless you.' Dear 
 mamma is very poorly, and darling sprightly Frank 
 too, so both, with baby and Ann, are going to 
 Aberystwith for a month. Mr. Watson insists on 
 this. Mr. Ludlam continues to act as I approve, 
 and to give us just such sermons as the Lord will 
 bless. My kindest love to your dear friends. 
 Ever your affectionate father, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
THE REV. W. H HAVERGAL. 
 
 Queen Victoria's coronation-day was suitably 
 kept in Astley by my father's arrangement. Early 
 in the morning the parishioners assembled at the 
 meeting of the three roads before the western 
 churchyard wall, where also the tables were placed) 
 with loaves and joints of beef, and a huge barrel of 
 cider gaily decorated. My father stood before his 
 seraphine J in the churchyard above, nearly on the 
 site of his own after-grave, with family and friends 
 on either side. (We had all adorned ourselves with 
 a sprig of oak for Old England, and a rose-bud for 
 the Queen). Then, after a prayer, he made a loyal 
 address to the people, and led their cheers. Before 
 the distribution of provision, all joined in singing 
 one of his versions of " God save the Queen." A 
 copy of the hand-bill is subjoined. The school 
 children had a dinner of roast beef and plum- 
 pudding at 12.30 in the rectory garden. 
 
 " GOD SAVE THE QUEEN. 
 
 "To be sung of all the people together" in the Parish of 
 ASTLEY, on the morning of Thursday the 28th June, 185S ; 
 (the day of the Coronation of our MOST GRACIOUS 
 SOVEREIGN, QUEEN VICTORIA.) 
 
 1 The Royal Seraphine, invented by J. Green, Soho Square, 
 was a predecessor of the harmonium. My father's instru- 
 ment was one of the first ever made, and certainly the first 
 imported into Worcestershire, where it was regarded as a 
 great curiosity. 
 
''GOD SAVE THE QUEEN." 103 
 
 "God save our noble Queen ! 
 Long live Old England's Queen ; 
 
 God save the Queen ! 
 Great and victorious, 
 Happy and glorious, 
 May she reign over us ; 
 
 God save the Queen ! 
 
 "On her anointed head, 
 Blessings on blessings shed, 
 
 Constant and rare : 
 Robe her with truth and might, 
 Health, peace, and holy light ; 
 Save her from faction's blight, 
 And withering care. 
 
 '"Give peace in our time ; ' 
 Spare us from blood and crime ; 
 
 Up for us stand ! 
 Xursed by our ' Gracious Queen,' 
 May our Church e'er be seen 
 Waving like evergreen, 
 Over the land. 
 
 God save our youthful Queen ! 
 Long live Old England's Queen ; 
 God save the Queen ! 
 
io 4 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 Upward with joyous spring, 
 Let every heart take wing ; 
 And the whole nation sing, 
 God save the Queen !" l 
 
 [To the Rev. J. East.] 
 
 "My dearest E., 
 
 " The King of kings save you ! After the 
 bustle of the Coronation day, I commence a short 
 epistle to you at half-past five this morning. Henry 
 had no chance at Merton, twenty-four crack candi- 
 dates, and the contest very close. However, my 
 dear boy came off with great credit, and a note was 
 sent me to that effect. I have just read Dr. Fausett's 
 sermon before the university on the revival of 
 popery. God be praised for it ! seven-eighths of it 
 are good, good, good. 
 
 The whole scene of yesterday was affectingly 
 simple and beautiful. The whole village assembled 
 by nine o'clock (but Miriam will describe all this). 
 My dear ones had trimmed a fair flag for the church 
 tower, and arrayed and arranged the school children, 
 who, after the proceedings, had a dinner followed by 
 speaking, and singing, and cheering, &c. Young and 
 old were contented and pleased, and some, I trust, 
 prayerful and thankful. It was just the thing that 
 
 1 A slightly altered version was made by my father some 
 years after. See p. 14^. 
 
VISIT OF DR. EDWARD HODGES. 105 
 
 would have delighted you, for I suspect such village 
 scenes are far more simple and pleasing than any 
 which you can enjoy in a city. The Lord pardon 
 all sin, and accept our prayer and praise ! I have 
 worked very hard lately, and must try and trip it to 
 the sea, perhaps to Ireland for a little relief. The 
 Lord afflicts, but He pours oil on the wounds. 
 I rejoice to see my children all turned, or turning 
 to the Lord. Oh, it is enough ! Talk not of trials. 
 ' Let the children of Zion be joyful in their king.' 
 When we get our crowns we shall never think we 
 had one trial too many, or one cross too hard to 
 bear. 
 
 Our Poet Laureate should have put forth an 
 authorized National Anthem. We have none 
 worthy of such an epithet. Many foolish or party 
 ones are afloat, and therefore I had no alternative 
 between taking one of those or scribbling what I 
 send you. All unite in love to you and yours. 
 Ever as since college days, 
 
 Yours, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 About this time Dr. Kdward Hodges came to 
 sec us at Astley, before leaving for New York. He 
 and my father had a great regard and admiration 
 for each other. Dr. Hodges was a Churchman and 
 Conservative, well read in classical and sterling 
 
106 THE REV. W. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 literature, a witty and cheerful companion, although 
 his life was an anxious and struggling one. He 
 was a fine organist and a wonderful pedalist, the 
 composer of much church music, and author of 
 treatises on chanting and psalmody, &c. He 
 was born in 1796, became organist at St. James's, 
 Bristol, 1 8 19, took his Mus. Doc. 1829. In New 
 York he was director of music in three churches, 
 and finally organist of Trinity church. Enfeebled 
 by paralysis, he returned to Clifton, and there he 
 "entered into rest" in 1866. His clever daughter, 
 Faustina, is still an organist in America. All his 
 children were musically named, e.g., Jubal, John 
 Sebastian Bach, Asaph, and I think there was a 
 Miriam and a Handel. 
 
 In this summer my father made a tour in Ireland, 
 shortly described in his various letters home. 
 
 "WlCKLOW, July 14, 1838. 
 
 " I stopped at St. Asaph to see the cathedral, 
 which the organist showed me, and the organ, 
 which is new and good as far as it goes. Saw my 
 two services there ; the Gresham one is in use, 
 though it is not to be compared to the other. 
 Saw Mrs. Heman's monument ; the neighbourhood 
 is pretty and pleasant. On Friday sailed from 
 Holyhead. In Dublin beggary and finery abound 
 in painful contrast. Went to Bray, a pleasant 
 
TOUR IN IRELAND. 107 
 
 village twelve miles off, near the shore, and then 
 came on through a Welsh-like country here. 
 Yesterday (Sunday, July 15) was a truly singu- 
 lar day with me. I went early to the rocks and 
 the sea, fine and beautiful ; at nine the Popish 
 Chapel. Oh, what a degrading, soul-stirring sight ! 
 I could have cried out, ' Sirs, why do ye these 
 things ? Turn from these vanities,' &c. 
 
 At 12 o'clock I went to the parish church (finely 
 situated), and there found a respectable congre- 
 gation, with a pair of most gentlemanly Christian 
 pastors. The young one read, and the older one 
 preached, much to my taste and satisfaction. 
 They seemed to eye me. In the evening at 6 o'clock 
 I went again. But a small congregation. To 
 my surprise the vicar sent to me, when seated in a 
 pew, to come into the reading desk. I briefly 
 declined. Seeing me without a hymn-book, he 
 sent me one. After service he came towards me 
 before I could get to him to return the book. In 
 an instant, all in a gentle breath, he said, ' I am 
 sure by your head you are a brother clergyman, so 
 you must come home with me.' A few words 
 followed, and out came a hearty Irish welcome — ' I 
 must stay two or three days and see the country, 
 and he would drive me,' &c. So home he took 
 me, with his family and his curate, in his barouche 
 and pair, to a lovely residence in a sweet spot near 
 
108 THE REV. IV. II HAVERGAL. 
 
 the sea, about one and a half miles out of Wicklow, 
 just the place to please me. He is a most gentle- 
 manly man, about fifty-three or more, his wife a 
 lady, with twelve children, the eldest about Miriam's 
 age, and the youngest (a boy) about fourteen 
 months (the rest mostly girls), altogether a decidedly 
 Christian right-minded family. This morning his 
 curate (a LudlamAike young man) is to call for me, 
 and both of us are going to the vicar's, and he is 
 going to drive me to the Devil's Glen. I am to 
 dine, and I don't know what beside. I see the 
 daughters have a pianoforte, so I mean to take 
 them some music, and Mrs. C. a ' Memoir of John 
 East.' Altogether this is a pleasant adventure." 
 
 " Mathdrum, Tuesday, i o'clock. 
 " Yesterday was in every respect a charming day. 
 Mr. Charnley (for such is my new friend's name) 
 drove me, with Mrs. C, two daughters and his curate, 
 to a place called the Devil's Glen, about six miles 
 from Wicklow. Oh it is a lovely spot ! It delighted 
 me much. Took me, too, to Glenmaur Castle, the 
 seat of a good man, but he was not at home. We 
 drove back to Mr. C.'s house, dined at 5 o'clock, 
 and spent a pleasant evening. Altogether very 
 pleased. Felt better too. This morning I took a 
 car (good thing for travelling, sixpence a mile and 
 no turnpikes ! ) and went to Glendalough, or the 
 
TO I T R IN IRE LA ND. 1 09 
 
 Seven Churches of Kevan. Delighted ! delighted ! 
 with wild mountain scenery and genuine Saxon 
 architecture." 
 
 " Enniscorthy, July 18, 1S3S. 
 i( Yesterday afternoon at Rathdrum ; the weather 
 cleared up, and after being perished with cold, I 
 had a charming ride through the vale of Avoca to 
 Arklow. That vale is the pride of Ireland, and a 
 lovely vale it certainly is. Mr. Fox was highly 
 pleased with it, and so indeed was I. Arklow is 
 nothing of a town, though as populous as Bewdley. 
 Such lots of squalid, horrid -looking females and 
 wild children everywhere to be seen. The beach 
 is capital for bathing. I had a ramble all along it 
 till nearly dark. For tea I had some ' white trout,' 
 a most delicate sort of salmonet caught in the sea 
 at Arklow. I longed to send you some to Astley. 
 I came through Gorey to Ferns to see the cathedral, 
 as it is called, and the ruins of a fine old castle. I 
 reached this place about 5 o'clock. It is a rather 
 large town, six thousand people, with some inte- 
 resting things about it. This evening I have been 
 to the top of Vinegar Hill (easy ascent, just out of 
 the town / , the scene of the celebrated battle in which 
 General Lake beat the Irish rebels in 1798. The 
 ruins of a windmill still remain on which scores 
 were hung after the battle. The view from the 
 hill is extensive and fine. All Ireland is cursed 
 
THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 with whiskey as well as popery — shocking. I am 
 always at Astley ! Thank God I am pretty well for 
 me, but not up to the mark. The Lord bless ! " 
 
 " Kilkenny, Thursday evening. 
 
 " Left Enniscorthy at half-past eight this morning, 
 over a wild mountainous district to Barn's [alias 
 Ballyburris), then through a more level and culti- 
 vated country to this town. No rain again to-day, 
 but brisk wind. Kilkenny is a large place, twenty- 
 five thousand people, and said to be the best town 
 in Ireland. If so the green isle has not much to 
 boast of. It is, however, an interesting place, and 
 has some fine ruins. I have been all over the 
 cathedral, and touched its organ. Fine old building, 
 and delighted with it, but modern additions and 
 abuses put me in a stew, and would make Mr. 
 Eginton mad. Organ in miserable plight. Thank 
 God am tolerable, but feel the effects of the wind 
 in my face. 
 
 Kilhill (to the north of the mouth of the Shan- 
 non, about forty miles to the west of Limerick'. 
 Yesterday I passed through Clonmel, Cahir, 
 and Tipperary. I reached Limerick about 5 
 
 o'clock. Thomas U and his wife's sister were 
 
 walking in a street along which I was entering 
 Limerick. He saw me and ran after me. Conse-. 
 quently I went to his house at once, for Elizabeth 
 
TOUR IN IRELAND. 
 
 had apprised him of my coming. I went over 
 Limerick with Mr. Thomas. It is really a hand- 
 some and spirited place. Was pleased with the 
 cathedral. As good shops in some streets as are 
 
 to be seen in England. Mrs. U touched her 
 
 grand upright pianoforte. She is evidently a 
 dashing player of the London school. They have 
 family prayer every evening, and accordingly their 
 servants came in, evidently as usual, and I did as I 
 should at home. This morning at 7 o'clock I left 
 Limerick by a splendid iron steamer down the 
 Shannon 'a fine river, truly, far beyond the Thames 
 or Severn] as far as Kilrush, and on by cars to this 
 place, which is the Margate of the Limerick people. 
 It is nothing of a town, and the hotel where I am 
 is miserable. However, here is a magnificent sea, 
 and a fine bold rocky coast, as much like Bude as 
 well can be. I have been strolling to my heart's 
 content, delighted with some caverns, &c. The 
 noise is great, but I bear it better than at Bude. I 
 spend to-morrow here, and on Monday go back- 
 to Limerick, and on Tuesday to Killarney. I hope 
 to reach home about next Wednesday week." 
 
 [To his Mother] 
 
 " September 7, 18 38. 
 " God be praised that I can write to you ! Three 
 weeks ago, in the act of stooping to take up baby, 
 
ii2 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 I was seized and sunk down, and laid for two hours 
 unable to be moved, for the slightest motion 
 brought on intolerable spasms of the spine. 
 Leeches thrice repeated, and other remedies, by 
 God's blessing, have enabled me to move about 
 again, but I lie down as much as possible. There 
 was great danger of paralysis, but the Lord has 
 mercifully averted this; I am in His hands and 
 there I desire to remain. 
 
 I am glad to hear the gout has relaxed his 
 tyranny, and I hope he still keeps away as my 
 father directed the last Record ; that, however, in- 
 duces me to fear that you are ill, or that you are 
 out. In either case ' the Lord hear and help.' 
 Fanny is well and full of prattle, though not twenty- 
 one months old ; she inherits my head of hair ; 
 quite yonr grandchild ; God give all your desire for 
 her. My church building goes on at a broad-wheel 
 waggon pace, and yet I know not who to blame. 
 
 Harvest is chiefly over, plentiful and good ; I 
 preached on that last Sunday." 
 
 1839. The great event of this year in Astley 
 was there-opening of the church on the nth of 
 June, St. Barnabas' Day, after its restoration by 
 the parishioners, and the building of a handsome 
 north aisle at my father's sole expense. The 
 weather was very fine and pleasant, the church was 
 
RE- OPE AUNG OF ASTLE V CHURCH. 1 1 3 
 
 crowded from far and near, and more than .£90 
 was collected for the remaining expenses. The 
 music of the opening anthem, Psalm cxxxii. 8, 9, 
 "Arise, God, into Thy resting-place," &c, the 
 old version of Psalm lxxxiv., the hymn by Bishop 
 Heber, " O Saviour is Thy promise fled," and 
 " Christ is our corner stone," were all sung to my 
 father's cheerful music. The Rev. John East 
 preached an excellent sermon from a very appro- 
 priate text : " We are the servants of the God of 
 heaven and earth, and build the house that was 
 builded these many years ago" (Ezra v. 11). After- 
 wards there was no general gathering, but every 
 house feasted its friends. How nice our dear 
 mother looked in her grey silk and lace shawl as 
 she moved among her guests with gentle courtesy ! 
 So one dream of my father's life was fulfilled, and 
 praise and prayer with dear old friends around 
 concluded the happy day. 
 
 After this exciting time he went to the Isle of 
 Man, from whence he writes as follows : — 
 
 " At Archdeacon Moore's, 
 
 Kirk Andreas. 
 "My dear East, 
 
 " I arrived at this quiet spot on Tuesday 
 
 last, and am already better. May I be thankful 
 
 for it and have grace rightly to use returning health. 
 
 I never was at Scarborough or Filey, but have 
 
 9 
 
114 THE REV. W. II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 heard much of the former, as, in fact, the Brighton 
 of the north. Therefore I could not fancy it. The 
 air is bracing, situation elevated, and the sands and 
 bathing are good. I love wilder and quieter spots. 
 The Lord go with you wherever you go. I wanted 
 rest, but it seems I must preach a little here. Oh 
 for burning love to feel preaching to be both rest 
 and refreshment. But alas for our poor earthly 
 natures and feeble hearts. If, too, I did but feel 
 my spiritual languor as much as I do my bodily 
 depression sometimes, how would it be ! 
 
 You decry Mona ; I cannot recollect when you 
 were in it. To me it is an interesting isle. Its 
 mountain aspect suits my eye, and its breezes are 
 very refreshing. Access to it now is easy. Here 
 are many good people also. The new bishop is a 
 kind man, ready to favour what is good, but likely 
 to take things without pains or energy. 
 
 All at home much as of late. Ever yours, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 On his return he was so unwell that change of 
 scene was again ordered, so on the 22nd of July he 
 took Maria and myself a delightful little tour in 
 North Wales, of which my first sketch-book forms 
 a diary. Our brother Henry drove us to Wolver- 
 hampton, where we parted with him. But first we 
 set out two-and-two to sec the fine old church. 
 
TO UR IN NOR Til WA LES. 1 1 5 
 
 The people stared, and one woman cried out, " Eh, 
 but that's a pretty wedding ! " which amused us 
 much, but we never could decide which of us was 
 considered the bride or the bridegroom. Then we 
 took the rail to Liverpool, the first time Maria and 
 I had thus travelled, and the next day a steamer 
 was seven hours taking us to the Menai Bridge, 
 also a novelty in those times. We rested at the 
 George Hotel, near Bangor, and in the evening 
 saw all the maids dancing with bare feet on the 
 stone floor of the hall to the strains of an old Welsh 
 harper with a long white beard. Next day we 
 went to Bangor cathedral and the tiny Llandisilio 
 church, where a notice on the door informed us 
 that " The Holy Sacrament will be administered 
 here next Christmas Day." We then went for a 
 fortnight to Carnarvon, where the old daughters 
 of a late archdeacon were very friendly, and gave 
 us carnations and Welsh diamonds, and showed us 
 all their curiosities. The incumbent and my father 
 coalesced delightfully also. We met our doctor, 
 Mr. Watson, and went up Snowdon with him, and 
 after seeing the lovely Nant Gwynant, and the 
 magnificent Pont Aberglaslyn, we returned via 
 Liverpool. We stayed one night at Prcscot 
 Vicarage to visit Maria's friend, L. Driffield, one 
 of a large and delightful family, and we all reached 
 home with renewed health and spirits. 
 
n6 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 {Letter to Rev. W. H. R.] 
 
 " November 5, 1839. 
 
 " You have frequently testified your kindness by 
 sending me books and pamphlets respecting topics 
 which can hardly be matched in point of interest. 
 I allude to what is rife around you in theological 
 matters. Let me beg you to accept the recently 
 published charge of the Bishop of Calcutta, as con- 
 taining towards its close what I esteem a correct 
 and masterly view of what is called the Oxford 
 case. Do read it, and may God give you guidance 
 and grace in pondering it. 
 
 Perhaps it will interest you to learn that I am 
 increasingly interested with the subject, that I am 
 reading the 'Tracts for the Times' over and over 
 again, as many as I possess, and that I have 
 ordered all that have not yet reached me. Hitherto 
 I only get deeper and deeper in my former con- 
 victions, while I gather a good deal that is excellent 
 and valuable. I am about half through Taylor's 
 ' Ancient Christianity.' It is a book of books. 
 Do get it. Do study it. It cannot fail to repay 
 you. I am delighted with it, because it gives just 
 such a view of the truth of the case as I have 
 always been disposed to entertain. One party de- 
 preciates too much that antiquity which the other 
 party unduly exalts. Mr. Taylor sees in antiquity 
 all that Dr. Pusey sees, mid some thing more. He 
 
THE OXFORD MOVEMEXT. 
 
 sees the truth in all its bearings. Consequently, 
 while he entertains the highest veneration, he 
 exercises the utmost caution." 
 
 [To the same.~\ 
 
 " November 14. 
 
 " I have been accustomed to say, in opposition to 
 more heated opinions, that the Oxford divines (so 
 called) are not Romanists themselves (in disguise), 
 but well-meaning, though mistaken, theologians, 
 contending for what they deem ancient Christianity ; 
 only that their views and doings have a direct ten- 
 dency towards Romanism,///.?/ as certain views and 
 doings of the primitive Church itself insensibly led to 
 the development of Popery. This is the Bishop 
 of Calcutta's idea. Only look again at both works 
 and you will see it. Here my belief is as firm as 
 my life. 
 
 'Whatsoever approaches to a part of the doctrine 
 of the Church of Rome,' &c. You decidedly mis- 
 take what is conventionally meant by the ' Doc- 
 trine of the Church of Rome.' No one, I presume, 
 intends by that phrase any portion of genuine 
 Catholic truth ; but merely the additions and cor- 
 ruptions of Romanism. Had you but borne this in 
 mind — for that is what Bishop Wilson means — you 
 would have seen that your own syllogism was per- 
 fectly correct. 
 
n8 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 The Bishop quotes some expressions to which 
 he says our ears are unaccustomed — ( Sacrifice,' 
 1 Oblations,' &c. A short and simple reply may 
 suffice. The Oxford divines arc fond of such 
 phrases as savour and favour the notion of a sort of 
 corporeal presence in the bread and wine. Is it not 
 so ? 'A refined transubstantiation/ says Bishop 
 Wilson. Now every use of the same common 
 terms and phrases in the formularies of our Church 
 is utterly opposed to the notion of a corporeal 
 presence in any mode or degree. (See the protesta- 
 tion at the end of Communion Service.) 
 
 The real presence is the spiritual presence, 
 ' not in the elements themselves,' as Whately says, 
 1 otherwise the wicked would have Christ in them,' 
 but by the incorporation of faith in the holy re- 
 cipients. This is the sure meaning of Jewel's Latin 
 
 sentence which you give me. Do, dear R , be 
 
 on your guard on this very point. There is so 
 much refining and subtilizing on this vital point, 
 that a little error may soon be admitted ; and that, 
 like a wedge in a block, endangers the whole frame- 
 work. Keble himself questioned me in the schools 
 on this very topic. I well remember it, and have 
 memoranda of it. He made me define the Scrip- 
 tural views of the Church of England about the 
 real and veritable presence, as opposed to the 
 Lutheran and Romish Churches. I stand where I 
 
ION A AND STAFF A. 119 
 
 did, but he, I fear, is not the same man he was then. 
 You say, ' Surely the Sacraments arc the means 
 
 through which grace is given.' Not, dear R , 
 
 THE means, but simply 'means,' or 'a means,' as in 
 Church Catechism. The same exclusive language 
 about the Sacraments occurs in the very preface of 
 the Tracts. I repudiate the notion." 
 
 [To his Daughters, from Oban.] 
 
 "July 20, 1S40. 
 
 " My dearest Girls, 
 
 " God bless you ! Oh that I could turn 
 my shillings into sovereigns, and take you where 
 I have been this blessed day ! Indeed I have seen 
 the far and justly famed Iona and Staffa !• The 
 former is ten times what I thought it to be. The 
 ruins would delight Henry — Early Norman and 
 choicest Decorated. Beautiful ! And then Staffa ! 
 Fingal's cave — what a temple ! I could not help 
 a burst of tears on entering. I send you some 
 heaths, &c, growing on the rugged top of it ; keep 
 them. I am tired, but well. The day has been 
 splendid. 
 
 Ever your 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 Of the year 1840 few records remain. One 
 Saturday evening in November the church stove 
 set fire to the little north chancel, but happily, being 
 
120 THE REV. W.IH HAVERGAL. 
 
 soon discovered and speedy means used, it was 
 quickly extinguished. The roofs of both chancels 
 were slightly burnt, but the Winford monuments by 
 Bacon and the old Blount altar tombs were unin- 
 jured, to his great delight. In the first week of 
 December he went into Herefordshire to preach 
 a funeral sermon at Llangarren Church for the 
 eldest son of a friend, to which he thus alludes in 
 a letter to Mr. Tebbs :— 
 
 " High Wycombe, 
 
 Jaimary 4, 1841. 
 
 " Your letter, dearest friend, was like sunshine on 
 one of these piercing days, and yet to hear of the 
 paralysis of a mother and the illness of a wife was 
 a cold blast indeed. But 'it is well;' when faith 
 can sing that short anthem our sorrows are charmed 
 into joy. The good Lord comfort your dear ones, 
 and that will comfort you. He has comforted us 
 very greatly amidst our recent circumstances of 
 grief and excitement. 
 
 First the fire. God gave me very serviceable 
 composure and presence of mind, so that though 
 the roof of each chancel caught fire, not a pane of 
 glass was broken ; nor are the monuments injured. 
 I forget the loss in the recollection of the sparing 
 mercy. The difference of an hour or two in the 
 night saved the entire church. 
 
FIRE IN ASTLEY CHURCH. 121 
 
 Then the King of Terrors ! Oh but he was 
 made to come with all his terrors in the back- 
 ground, and was compelled to acknowledge that he 
 
 was vanquished. Our dear E. J had become 
 
 a vigorous Christian, and when sickness told him of 
 eternity he laboured manfully to do all the good 
 he could. He did much in his locality in a way 
 that cannot soon be forgotten. His funeral, and 
 the attendance at my sermon after it, was such as 
 is rarely seen. My text was the two last lines 
 of Luke xv. 
 
 And now worse than fire or death is the prob- 
 ability of my leaving my pleasant flock, one of the 
 sons for whom I hold the living in commendam 
 having taken his degree. But the Lord rules, 
 and He keeps me content — what a mercy is that ! 
 I am staying with my father and mother. I 
 preached twice yesterday — a feat for me. The Lord 
 make this year the best you have ever seen. My 
 godchild ! I long to see Emily and bless her. 
 The Lord do so more abundantly ! " 
 
 In April, 1841, he went to Dewsbury to deliver 
 a lecture on Church music and preach school 
 sermons for the Rev. Thomas Albutt. In August 
 he went to Paris, and on his return visited his 
 brother-in-law, the Rev. J. Stratton, in the Precincts, 
 Canterbury. 
 
122 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 In December a son of his former rector was 
 ordained priest, and being thus " qualified " to take 
 the living of Astley, my father expressed his in- 
 tention of resigning in three months' time, the 
 period specified in the deed of resignation. My 
 father devoted the last quarter's income of the 
 living to supplying the parishioners of Astley, 
 through the Society for Promoting Christian Know- 
 ledge, with Bibles, Prayer-books, and Homilies on 
 the Second Sunday in Advent " for ever." 
 
 The last time he officiated in Astley Church was 
 the afternoon of the first Sunday in March, 1842, 
 when he re-delivered the first sermon he preached 
 there in 1822, on Colossians i. 28, his object being, 
 as he began and continued, so to end " with setting 
 forth and setting forward the salvation of sinners 
 and the perfecting of believers only through Jesus 
 Christ the Lord." He wrote a farewell sermon for 
 the next Sunday morning, March 13, but becoming 
 too ill to leave the house, he sent for his kind 
 friend, the Rev. John East, to deliver it for him. 
 The text was Acts xx. 32, and the sermon con- 
 cluded thus : — 
 
 " Astley has been a land of brotherly love and 
 kind-heartedness to me and mine. Never shall I 
 forget the friendliness of past days and the willing- 
 ness to oblige which all classes have shown. 
 Of late, also, when trials of no common bitterness 
 
RESIGN A TION OF ASTLE Y. 123 
 
 have come upon me, I have intensely felt the 
 hearty sympathy of every one who has seen me or 
 my family. The simple sayings, too, of many an 
 humble parishioner have gone to my very heart. 
 Brethren and friends, for myself and my family I 
 thank you, I thank you ! My office will soon cease, 
 but my affection cannot cease. Many of you I 
 have baptized, many of you I have led to confirma- 
 tion, and to many also I have administered the 
 most comfortable sacrament of the body and blood 
 of our Saviour Jesus Christ. Not a few of your 
 nearest kindred or dearest friends have I tended 
 on a sick-bed, and consigned to the silent tomb. 
 All which things are ties so fastened by years of 
 kindly intercourse as not to be dissolved by any 
 earthly severance. 
 
 Brethren, farewell ! Pray for me and for mine. 
 Live for Christ, and you shall die in Christ. Live 
 also in peace and love among yourselves, and the 
 God of love and peace shall be with you. Amen, 
 and amen." 
 
 In the afternoon Mr. East preached himself on 
 the occasion from 2 Corinthians i. 12-14. These 
 sermons were afterwards published. 
 
 The parishioners of Astley were most generous 
 in their parting presents to my parents — massive 
 silver candlesticks, handsome inkstand, cake - 
 
124 THE REV. W. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 basket. 1 Handsomely bound large books, includ- 
 ing the Hexapla, also were presented, and a 
 pocket Bible in which two hundred and twenty 
 names of the kind donors of these gifts were 
 written by the late John Wright, Esq. 
 
 At the end of this list my father has written the 
 text Matthew xxv. 40, " Inasmuch," &c, and 
 
 " May all whose names are written here 
 In the Lamb's Book of Life appear ! " 
 
 The dear school children also gave me a silver 
 pencil-case, with "Astley" engraved on its jasper 
 stone. 
 
 1 The inscription on the silver cake-basket specially given 
 to my mother was this : " A token of grateful affection from 
 the parishioners of Astley to Mrs. W. H. Havergal, in re- 
 membrance of her uniform kindness during her residence 
 among them of nearly twenty years. March 8, 1842." 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HYMNS BY THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL, M.A. 
 
 Missionary hymns — Astley Wake Sunday — Hymns for Sunday- 
 school sermons — Harvest hymn — The National Anthem, new 
 version — Christmas Carols — Hymns written in iilness — "Jerusa- 
 lem the Golden" — "The Rock of Ages" — "My times are in 
 Thy hand " — " Summertide is coming " — "Just as Thou wilt " 
 — "Rest in the Lord" — Palindrome on Easter Even — "A 
 Fireside View of Sunset. " 
 
 AS the greater number of my father's hymns 
 were written before he left Astley, the notice 
 which is due to them is given here by the reprint 
 and enlargement of a paper which appeared in The 
 Day of Days magazine for March and April, 1882 — 
 
 It was the intention of my lamented sister, 
 Frances Ridley Havergal, to write a concluding 
 chapter of " Specimen Glasses " on the hymns of 
 her father. The Editor of The Day of Days has 
 asked me to prepare such a paper, and in doing so 
 I have chosen for notice some of the hymns which 
 I think she would have been likely to select. 
 
 From his boyhood my father was fond of rhy- 
 ming, chiefly with a view to amuse and brighten his 
 
126 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 own home circle ; and even in his riper years many 
 were the poetical and playful epistles to his young 
 friends, and acrostics on their names. 
 
 His hymns seem almost invariably to have been 
 called forth by special occasions ; and many of 
 these were printed on hand-bills (as was formerly 
 the custom), to be sung at the annual sermons for 
 the Church Missionary Society, in his beloved 
 church of Astley, Worcestershire. He always com- 
 posed a tune for each new hymn. It should be 
 remembered that these were times when but few 
 missionary hymns had been written, and the deep 
 interest he took in Missionary work was very ex- 
 ceptional. Fifty or sixty years ago a missionary 
 sermon would have been considered in many of our 
 churches no slight innovation. 
 
 A specimen hymn, simple yet spirited, is given, 
 which was sung, after a sermon by the Rev. I. Lamb, 
 D.D., Master of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 
 on the 23rd of September, 1827, when nearly 
 £21 was collected — a goodly sum for a country 
 congregation. 
 
 "HERALDS OF THE LORD OF GLORY." 
 
 " Say (Tell it out) among the heathen, that the Lord 
 reigneth." — Ps. xcvi. 10. 
 
 Heralds of the Lord of glory ! 
 Lift your voices, lift them high ; 
 
"HERALDS OF THE LORD OF GLORY." 127 
 
 Tell the Gospel's wondrous story, 
 
 Tell it fully, faithfully ; 
 Tell the heathen 'midst their woe, 
 Jesus reigns, above, below. 
 
 Haste the day, the bright, the glorious ! 
 
 When the sad and sin-bound slave 
 High shall laud in pealing chorus 
 
 Him who reigns, and reigns to save. 
 Tempter, tremble ! Idols, fall ! 
 Jesus reigns, the Lord of all ! 
 
 Christians ! send to joyless regions 
 Heralds of the gladdening word, 
 
 Let them, voiced like trumpet-legions, 
 Preach the kingdom of the Lord : 
 
 Tell the heathen — Jesus died ! 
 
 Reigns He now, though crucified. 
 
 Saviour, let Thy quickening Spirit 
 Touch each herald-lip with fire, 
 
 Nations then shall own Thy merit, 
 Hearts shall glow with Thy desire, 
 
 Earth in jubilee shall sing. 
 
 Jesus reigns, the eternal King. 
 
 Several of the most poetical and popular of his 
 
I2S THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 missionary hymns are the following. The first 
 was a special favourite with his daughter, Frances 
 Ridley Havergal. 
 
 "SHOUT, O EARTH! FROM SILENCE WAKING." 
 
 " And men shall be blessed in Him : all nations shall 
 call Him blessed." — Ps. lxxii. 17. 
 
 Shout, O earth ! from silence waking, 
 Tune with joy thy varied tongue ; 
 
 Shout ! as when, from chaos breaking, 
 Sweetly flowed thy natal song : 
 
 Shout ! for thy Creator's love 
 
 Sends redemption from above. 
 
 Downward from His star-paved dwelling 
 Comes the incarnate Son of God ; 
 
 Countless voices, thrilling, swelling, 
 Tell the triumphs of His blood : 
 
 Shout ! He comes thy tribes to bless 
 
 With His spotless righteousness. 
 
 See His glowing hand uplifted ! 
 
 Clustering bounties drop around ; 
 Rebels e'en are richly gifted, 
 
 Pardon, peace, and joy abound ! 
 Shout, O earth ! and let thy song 
 Ring the vaulted heavens along. 
 
THE LIGHT OF LIFE. 129 
 
 Call Him blessed on thy mountains, 
 
 In thy wilds and citied plains ; 
 Call Him blessed where thy fountains 
 
 Speak in softly murmuring strains. 
 Let thy captives, let thy kings 
 Join thy lyre of thousand strings. 
 
 Blessed Lord, and Lord of blessing ! 
 
 Pour Thy quickening gifts abroad ; 
 Raptured tongues, Thy love confessing, 
 
 Shall extol the living God. 
 Blessed, blessed, blessed Lord ! 
 Heaven shall chant no other word. 
 
 THE LIGHT OF LIFE. 
 
 "In Him was life ; and the life was the light of men. 
 John i. 4. 
 
 In doubt and dread dismay, 
 'Midst Superstition's gloom ; 
 The heathen grope their way, 
 And joyless reach the tomb : 
 
 No holy light, 
 
 No oalmy ray 
 
 Of Gospel-day 
 
 Has blessed their sight. 
 10 
 
130 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 Then, Star of Life, arise ! 
 And on thy healing wing, 
 With blood of sacrifice, 
 Thy great salvation bring : 
 Let heathen lands 
 Thy brightness see : 
 Oh set them free 
 From cruel bands. 
 
 With searching beam explore 
 The dark strongholds of sin : 
 And on the prisoners pour 
 Transforming light within. 
 
 Bright morning Star ! 
 
 Unveil thy face, 
 
 And shed thy grace, 
 
 In realms afar. 
 
 O Jesu, Light of Life ! 
 Arouse the world from sleep ; 
 Send holy love in place of strife, 
 And joy to those who weep. 
 
 Great King of Kings ! 
 
 Thy Spirit give ! 
 
 Let Gentiles live, 
 
 Beneath thy wings. 
 
CHRISTIANS, HASTE!" 
 
 " CHRISTIANS, HASTE ! THE MORN IS 
 BREAKING." 
 
 Until the day dawn, and the Day-star arise.'' — 2 Peter i. 19. 
 
 Widely 'midst the slumbering nations, 
 
 Darkness holds his despot sway ; 
 
 Cruel in his habitations, 
 
 Ruthless o'er his prostrate prey. 
 
 Star of Bethlehem ! 
 
 Rise and beam in conquering day ! 
 
 Light of Life, our sole Defender, 
 Rise, with healing on Thy wing ; 
 
 Rise, in all Thy soothing splendour ; 
 Rise, and earth with joy shall sing ! 
 
 Israel's Glory ! 
 Gentiles call Thee " Lord and King ! " 
 
 Christians, haste ! the morn is breaking ; 
 
 Darkness wheels his downward flight ; 
 But, your polished armour taking, 
 
 Stand ! nor quit the waning fight. 
 Great Redeemer ! 
 
 Guard us with Thy shield of light. 
 
 Onward, Christians, onward pressing, 
 
 Triumph in the Crucified ! 
 Endless honour, rest, and blessing, 
 
 Wait you at His radiant side. 
 Cease not, cease not, 
 
 Till you sec Him glorified ! 
 
THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 "NO DAWN OF HOLY LIGHT." 
 
 " The Dayspring from on high hath visited us, to give 
 light to them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of 
 death." — Luke i. 78, 79. 
 
 " To turn men from darkness to light, and from the power 
 of Satan unto God." — Acts xxvi. 18. 
 
 " I am the Light of the world." — John viii. 11. 
 
 No dawn of holy light, 
 No day of sacred rest, 
 E'er breaks upon the heathen's sight, 
 To soothe his troubled breast. 
 
 But lo ! with healing ray, 
 The Dayspring meets our eye : 
 And Christians, on their Master's day, 
 Rejoice to feel Him nigh. 
 
 To Him let praise be given, 
 The noblest, sweetest, best ; 
 For He has brought us light from heaven, 
 And hope of endless rest. 
 
 Lord, let Thy saving light, 
 Thy day of glorious rest, 
 Soon chase from earth the toilsome night 
 And soothe each wearied breast ! 
 
REDEMPTION 
 
 REDEMPTION. 
 
 "Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due 
 time." — i Timothy ii. 6. 
 
 Redemption ! Oh the thrilling word ! 
 
 It tells of joy in woe ; 
 Of more than prophets saw or heard, 
 
 Of all that we can know. 
 
 Redemption ! God's great charity 
 
 To man imprisoned long ; 
 The world's reprieve ; the sinner's plea ; 
 
 And heaven's eternal song. 
 
 Redemption ! but — its countless cost ! 
 
 It cost the blood of Him 
 Who spread the heavens, and rules the host 
 
 Of flaming Seraphim. 
 
 Redemption ! be its joy proclaimed 
 
 By men of every tongue, 
 Where Christ has never yet been named, 
 
 Where Satan's power is strong. 
 
 Redeemer, Thou who diedst/<?r all J 
 
 Let all Thy love adore : 
 Let Jew and Heathen join to call 
 
 Thee — Lord for evermore ! 
 
134 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 "BRIGHTER THAN MERIDIAN SPLENDOUR." 
 " The Sun of Righteousness." — Mai. iv. 2. 
 Brighter than meridian splendour, 
 Beams Messiah's spotless fame ; 
 Him we hail our firm Defender, 
 Him let every tongue proclaim. 
 He is precious, 
 He is gracious, 
 He for ever is the same. 
 
 Lord of glory ! Source of favour ! 
 
 Bid Thy heralds take their stand : 
 Let Thy name's reviving savour 
 Wake each dark and drowsy land. 
 Saviour, hear us ; 
 Speak and cheer us, 
 When we lift the suppliant hand. 
 
 Thou art all ! and all adore Thee, 
 
 Where they hymn one ceaseless song : 
 Soon shall earth, subdued before Thee, 
 Peal Thy name her tribes among. 
 Sons of glory, 
 Chant the story, 
 And your deep Amen prolong ! 
 
 For several years the Church Missionary ser- 
 mons were preached on the Astlcy Wake Sunday, 
 
ASTLEY WAKE. 135 
 
 a day my Father was anxious to redeem from the 
 intemperance and revelling with which it was kept ; 
 and the first hymn at the morning service was 
 always the following, which he wrote in 1834. 1 
 The notes accompanying the hymn arc subjoined. 
 
 ASTLEY WAKE. 
 Many persons require to be informed, and others 
 to be reminded, that a parish Wake is properly 
 a Religious Festival. It was originally the Feast 
 of the Dedication of the Parish Church ; and was 
 kept by watching, or waking, unto prayer and 
 praise, during the whole of the preceding night, till 
 sunrise. 
 
 " Blow up the trumpet in the new moon, in the time 
 appointed, on our solemn feast-day." — Ps. Ixxxi. 3. 
 
 Our festal morn is come, 
 
 And, Lord, we come to Thee ; 
 
 Thy house shall be our joyful home, 
 Thy name our melody. 
 
 " These temples of Thy grace, 
 How beautiful they stand ! 
 The honours of our native place, 
 And bulwarks of our land." 
 
 The second verse is quoted from Dr. Watts. 
 
136 THE REV. W. H HAVER GAL. 
 
 Our fathers built this fane, 
 
 And watched the livelong night : 
 
 They sleep in death ; but we remain 
 To hail a purer light. 
 
 Then blow the trumpet, blow : 
 The psalm, the psaltery take : 
 
 Let every heart with praise o'erflow, 
 And every lip awake. 
 
 Sound, sound that sweetest strain, 
 
 The gospel-jubilee, 
 Till, bursting from their idol- chain, 
 
 The heathen shall be free. 
 
 Thus let us keep the feast, 
 Thus wake to righteousness : 
 
 And teach the world, from sin released, 
 The Lord our God to bless. 
 
 " In the Jewish Church, notice was given of 
 feasts, jubilees, &c, by sound of trumpet. We 
 have now our religious feast-days. On these and 
 all other solemn occasions, let the evangelical 
 trumpet give a sound of victory over death, of 
 liberty from sin, of joy and rejoicing in Christ 
 Jesus our Saviour." — Bishop 1 Ionic. 
 
THE HOLY CHILD. 137 
 
 My Father delighted to sing to children, and 
 with them, his own nursery rhymes, and short 
 hymns suited to their understanding. 
 
 He led the child-singers in Astley Church with 
 his singularly sweet and penetrating voice, accom- 
 panying on his seraphine (a precursor of the 
 harmoniums of to-day). 
 
 From the hymns he wrote for the annual Sunday- 
 school sermons, three are selected. The first two 
 are sweet and tender strains ; the other a song of 
 spiritual and inspiriting praise. 
 
 THE HOLY CHILD. 
 •• He was subject unto them." — Luke ii. 51. 
 
 Blessed Jesus, Lord and Brother, 
 
 Once thou wast a lowly child, 
 Subject to Thy Virgin-mother, 
 
 " Holy, harmless, undcfiled ; " 
 Wisdom, favour, grace, and truth, 
 Graced, like morning stars, Thy youth. 
 
 Great Redeemer, Mediator ! 
 
 Now Thou art enthroned in light ; 
 But Thou wcarest still our nature, 
 
 And all heaven admires the sight. 
 Lord, to tender years impart 
 Mercy's boon, the tender heart. 
 
38 THE REV. W. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 Jesu, by Thy childhood's favour, 
 
 By Thy manhood's agony, 
 Fill us with Thy Spirit's savour, 
 
 Train us for eternity ; 
 With the glittering hosts above, 
 May we sing Thy boundless love ! 
 
 THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 
 
 He shall gather the lambs with His arm, and carry them 
 in His bosom." — ha. xl. u. 
 
 To praise our Shepherd's care, 
 His wisdom, love, and might ; 
 
 Your loudest, loftiest songs prepare, 
 And bid the world unite ! 
 
 Supremely good and great, 
 
 He tends His blood-fought fold ; 
 
 He stoops, though throned in highest state, 
 The feeblest to uphold. 
 
 He hears their softest plaint, 
 He eyes them when they roam ; 
 
 And if His meanest lamb should faint, 
 His bosom bears it home. 
 
 Kind Shepherd of the sheep ! 
 
 A weakly flock are wc, 
 And snares and foes are nigh ; but keep 
 
 The lambs who look to Thee. 
 
HOSANNA!" 139 
 
 And if through death's dark vale 
 Our feet should early tread ; 
 
 Oh, may we reach Thy fold, and hail 
 The love which safely led ! 
 
 "HOSANNA!" 
 " Hosanna to the Son of David."— St. Matt. xxi. 15, 16. 
 
 Hosanna ! raise the pealing hymn 
 
 To David's Son and Lord ; 
 With Cherubim and Seraphim 
 
 Exalt the Incarnate Word. 
 
 Hosanna ! Lord, our feeble tongue 
 
 No lofty strains can raise : 
 But Thou wilt not despise the young 
 
 Who meekly chant Thy praise. 
 
 Hosanna ! Sovereign, Prophet, Priest, 
 How vast Thy gifts, how free ! 
 
 Thy blood, our life : Thy word, our feast ; 
 Thy name, our only plea. 
 
 Hosanna ! Master, lo ! we bring 
 Our offerings to Thy throne ; 
 
 Not gold, not myrrh, nor mortal thing, 
 But hearts to be Thine own. 
 
140 THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 Hosanna ! once Thy gracious ear 
 
 Approved a lisping throng ; 
 Be gracious still, and deign to hear 
 
 Our poor but grateful song. 
 
 O Saviour ! if, redeemed by Thee, 
 
 Thy temple we behold, 
 Hosannas through eternity 
 
 We'll sing to harps of gold ! 
 
 Among hymns composed for parochial occa- 
 sions, a Harvest Hymn, written in 1863, for his 
 parish of Shareshill, Staffordshire, is truly ad- 
 mirable for its doctrinal and practical character — 
 
 HARVEST HYMN. 
 
 " He will gather His wheat into the garner." — 
 St. Matt. iii. 12. 
 
 Our faithful God hath sent us 
 
 A fruitful harvest-tide ; 
 He summer boons hath lent us, 
 
 And winter wants supplied. 
 
 The fields, at His ordaining, 
 
 Stands thick with golden sheaves ; 
 
 And man, full oft complaining, 
 New bounty now receives. 
 
HARVEST HYMN. 141 
 
 Though Mercy largely giveth, 
 
 Is justice pacified ? 
 We live through Him who liveth, 
 
 The " Corn of Wheat that died. 
 
 Then full be our thanksgiving, 
 
 And clear each note of joy ; 
 While faith and holy living 
 
 Our earnest thoughts employ. 
 
 And at the last great reaping, 
 
 When Christ His sheaves will own, 
 
 May we, no longer weeping, 
 Be garnered near His throne. 
 
 Praise we the Godhead-Union, 
 
 The Eternal Three in One ; 
 With them may our communion 
 
 For ever be begun. 
 
 My father's strong feeling of loyalty was shown 
 by versions of our National Anthem in language 
 more graceful and becoming than 
 
 " Confound their politics, 
 Frustrate their knavish tricks." 
 
 Those on the Coronation and Widowhood of the 
 Queen, the Marriage of the Prince of Wales, and 
 for the Festivals of the St. Nicholas Sunday-schools, 
 at Worcester, are worthy of reprint for similar 
 occasions. 
 
i 4 2 THE REV. IV. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 THE NATIONAL ANTHEM. 
 
 NEW VERSION FOR THE SCHOOLS ASSEMBLING IN 
 WORCESTER CATHEDRAL ON WHIT-MONDAY. 
 
 God save our noble Queen ; 
 Long live Old England's Queen ; 
 
 God save the Queen ! 
 Great and victorious, 
 Happy and glorious, 
 May she reign over us : 
 
 God save the Queen ! 
 
 On her anointed head, 
 .All choicest blessings shed 
 
 Forth from Thy hand : 
 Let her be Thy delight ; 
 Make her path always bright ; 
 And in Thy Word and might, 
 
 Firm be her stand ! 
 
 While nations rage and groan, 
 Stablish her sacred throne 
 
 In sure repose : 
 Where'er our banners wave 
 O'er land or ocean-cave, 
 There all our warriors save : 
 
" WEEP WITH OUR QUEEN I* 143 
 
 Send peace in this our time ; 
 Spare us from strife and crime ; 
 
 Strengthen each band ! 
 Nursed by our gracious Queen, 
 May our Church e'er be seen 
 Planted, like evergreen 
 
 Throughout the land. 
 
 Sovereign of earth and sky, 
 Hear Thou our Nation's cry, 
 
 Bless, bless our Queen ! 
 Grant us, through her, to be, 
 In Thee and all for Thee, 
 " Great, glorious, and free : " 
 
 God save the Queen ! 
 
 The following verses were composed on the 
 death of the Prince Consort. My father's arrange- 
 ment of the National Anthem in the minor key 
 is, I believe, unique. 
 
 '•'WEEP WITH OUR QUEEN." 
 
 Let Britain's prayer ascend, 
 Let mournful voices blend, 
 
 Weep with our Queen ! 
 God of our country, see 
 How England bows the knee, 
 How suppliants cry to Thee, 
 God save the Queen ! 
 
144 THE REV. JV. II. HAVER GAL. 
 
 In sorrow's withering hour, 
 When droops the smitten flower, 
 
 Be Thy might seen : 
 God of the bleeding heart, 
 Heal Thou the bitter smart, 
 Thy Spirit's grace impart, 
 
 Comfort our Queen ! 
 
 Chase every cloud away, 
 Turn all her night to day, 
 
 Bright but serene : 
 God of the widow, hear, 
 Dry up her burning tear, 
 Strong for her help appear ; 
 
 God save the Queen ! 
 
 Lord, let Thy husband-arm 
 Be her life's heavenly charm, 
 
 Felt, though unseen : 
 Long as her days extend, 
 Her home and throne defend, 
 And give a glorious end ; 
 
 God save the Queen ! 
 
 While he was Rector of St. Nicholas, musical 
 and poetical compositions were a great resource in 
 his failing eyesight, for which he twice obtained 
 leave of absence to be under the care of the great 
 Prussian oculist, Dr. de Leuw, at Grafrath. 
 
CHRISTMAS CAROL. 145 
 
 Writing from Langen Schwalbach, in May, 1862, 
 my father says : — " My version of ' God save the 
 Queen,' in the minor key, makes its way in the 
 goodwill of the loyal and musical, here and in 
 Prussia, where the tune is claimed as a native and 
 national melody ; the minorizing is much liked, no 
 one seems to have thought of thus treating it." 
 
 My father wrote some lively Christmas Carols, 
 the first published being : — 
 
 THE WORCESTERSHIRE CHRISTMAS CAROL. 
 
 " The glory of the Lord shone round about them." 
 St. Luke ii. 9. 
 
 How grand and how bright 
 
 That wonderful night, 
 When angels to Bethlehem came ! 
 
 They burst forth like fires, 
 
 They struck their gold lyres, 
 And mingled their sound with the flame. 
 
 The shepherds were 'mazed, 
 
 The pretty lambs gazed 
 At darkness thus turned into light : 
 
 Xo voice was there heard 
 
 From man, beast, or bird, 
 So sudden and solemn the sight. 
 II 
 
146 THE REV. W. H HAVER GAL. 
 
 And then, when the sound 
 
 Re-echoed around, 
 The hills and the dales all awoke : 
 
 The moon and the stars 
 
 Stopped their fiery cars, 
 And listened while Gabriel spoke : 
 
 " I bring you," said he, 
 
 " From the Glorious Three, 
 Good tidings to gladden mankind ; 
 
 The Saviour is born, 
 
 But He lies all forlorn 
 In a manger, as soon you will find." 
 
 At mention of this, 
 
 (The source of all bliss), 
 The angels sang loudly and long ; 
 
 They soared to the sky, 
 
 Beyond mortal eye, 
 But left us the words of their song : 
 
 " All glory to God," 
 
 Who laid by His rod, 
 To smile on the world through His Son ; 
 
 " And Peace be on earth," 
 
 For this wonderful birth 
 Most wonderful conquests has won : 
 
A BETHLEHEM SHEPHERD-BOY'S TALE. 147 
 
 "And Good-will to man," 
 
 Though his life's but a span, 
 And his thoughts all evil and wrong : 
 
 Then pray, Christians, pray ; 
 
 But let Christmas-Day 
 Have your sweetest and holiest song. 
 
 Another favourite carol is " A Bethlehem Shep- 
 herd-Boy's Tale," in which, with unconscious poetic 
 feeling, the child describes his unusually good 
 thoughts and pleasant feelings through the previous 
 day, with which the sights and sounds of Nature 
 seem in unison, and he feels as if this must be the 
 prelude to something uncommon. Then he describes 
 the calm loveliness of the night, the "musical breeze" 
 of distant angel-notes, the sudden blaze, the heavenly 
 message, and the walk to Bethlehem to see the 
 wonderful Babe. 
 
 A BETHLEHEM SHEPHERD-BOY'S TALE. 
 
 "Those things which were told by the shepherds." 
 Luke ii. iS. 
 
 So happy all the day 
 
 Had I been without play ; 
 And such good thoughts had come o'er my mind : 
 
 That I wondered what it meant, 
 
 Or for why it was sent ; 
 As I ne'er had felt aucrht of the kind. 
 
148 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 And the birds, all day long, 
 
 Had kept trilling their song ; 
 And the sun had gone down, oh so red ! 
 
 We had folded the sheep, 
 
 And were talking of sleep, 
 But, somehow, we cared not for bed. 
 
 The stars were all drest 
 
 In their brightest and best ; 
 And the moon showed a streak of her gold 
 
 'Twas a glorious night ; 
 
 And we thought of the sight 
 Of which David our father has told. 
 
 A sound struck our ear, 
 
 Sweet, joyous, and clear, 
 It seemed like a musical breeze : 
 
 But, ere we could gaze, 
 
 We were all in a blaze, 
 And found ourselves down on our knees. 
 
 A bright one then said, 
 
 ('Twas like life from the dead), 
 " Good tidings, good tidings I bring ! 
 
 Messiah's come down ; 
 
 In your own little town 
 You will find Him a Babe and a King ! ' 
 
A BETHLEHEM SHEPHERD-BOY'S TALE. 149 
 
 And then the whole choir, 
 
 Rising higher and higher, 
 Sang of "glory, sweet peace, and good-will," 
 
 The sheep seemed to dance, 
 
 And the mountains to prance, 
 And the stars could no longer stand still. 
 
 Then onward we sped, 
 
 To find out the bed, 
 Where the Saviour in lowliness lay : 
 
 Near Bethlehem's inn, 
 
 (Oh shame on their sin !) 
 We found Him midst cattle and hay. 
 
 But we saw the blest sight ; 
 
 'Twas our Judah's delight ; 
 And Mary and Joseph were there : 
 
 And soon we made known 
 
 To all in the town 
 What we heard the good angel declare. 
 
 And now, every day, 
 
 I sing and I pray 
 To the Babe who is Saviour and all : 
 
 May His wonderful birth 
 
 Be known through the earth, 
 And cheer both the great and the small ! 
 
ISO THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 The last Carol he composed is also original in 
 idea. A shepherd who had seen " the glory of the 
 Lord," and heard the melody of the "heavenly 
 host," calls upon his companions to celebrate 
 with prayer and song the first anniversary of the 
 Saviour's birth. 
 
 THE 
 FIRST ANNIVERSARY OF CHRISTMAS. 1 
 
 Come, shepherds, come, 'tis just a year 
 Since sweetest music woke our ear, 
 
 And angels blessed our sight. 
 Come, lift your heart, and tune your voice, 
 And bid the hills and vales rejoice, 
 
 As on that glorious night. 
 
 'Tis just a year ago, we say, 
 
 When night shone out as clear as day, 
 
 And Heaven came down to earth. 
 How we did fear, how we did gaze, 
 Surrounded by the sudden blaze, 
 
 And thrilled with sounds of mirth ! 
 
 1 For the words and music of these Carols, see the Musical 
 Editions of "Songs of Grace and Glory" (J. Nisbet & Co., 
 21, lierners Street). 
 
FIRST ANNIVERSARY OF CHRISTMAS. 151 
 
 Ah ! see you not that angel-choir ? 
 And hear you not that might}- lyre 
 
 Which hushed our bleating sheep ? 
 And, oh, that voice of sweetest awe, 
 Which told us all we after saw ; 
 
 Who now would silence keep ? 
 
 Come, shepherds, come, with prayer and song, 
 This night to be remembered long, 
 
 Rejoice to celebrate. 
 With reedy pipe chant forth who can 
 To God all glory, love to man, 
 
 And peace in every gate ! 
 
 'Tis just a year ago to-night, 
 
 From heaven came down the Prince of Light, 
 
 Our guilty world to bless, 
 Let Gentiles now with Israel sing 
 Our Saviour, Brother, Friend, and King, 
 
 Our promised righteousness ! 
 
 From a manuscript volume, entitled " Forty 
 Hymns from Subjects in the book of Genesis," 
 written at Langen Schwalbach during a season of 
 illness, in August and September, 1865, I transcribe 
 the two following : — 
 
152 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 "IS ANYTHING TOO HARD FOR HIM?" 
 " Is anything too hard for the Lord?" — Gen. xviii. 14. 
 Is anything too hard for Him, 
 Whom Cherubim and Seraphim 
 
 Incessantly adore ? 
 No ! He, the everlasting Son, 
 Made countless worlds their course to run, 
 And reigneth evermore. 
 
 He stooped from highest heaven and died, 
 That every want might be supplied 
 
 Of all who own His power. 
 His gracious eye, His mighty hand, 
 Are always waiting faith's command, 
 
 In trial's darkest hour. 
 
 He can the hardest heart subdue, 
 The most corrupted soul renew, 
 
 The driest bones make live ; 
 He can the bruised reed bind up, 
 The bitter take from every cup, 
 
 And strength to weakness give. 
 
 Then blessed be Thy glorious might, 
 Thou God-man ! Saviour! Infinite! 
 
 Whom Abram longed to see, 
 When by Thy arm we rise from death 
 Our chant shall be, with ceaseless breath, 
 
 Nought was too hard for Thee ! 
 
BETHEL. 153 
 
 BETHEL. 
 
 "And he called the name of that place Bethel." 
 Gen. xxviii. 19. 
 
 Lonely wilds and woodland mazes, 
 Spots remote from human din, 
 
 God can make His holy places, 
 And reveal himself therein : 
 
 Dread Jehovah, 
 Contrite hearts Thou dwellest in. 
 
 Jacob weary, sad, and fearful, 
 Chose a spot for sleep by night ; 
 
 All was soon divinely cheerful, 
 
 Heavenly visions blessed his sight ; 
 
 Henceforth Bethel 
 Was his watchword and delight. 
 
 Everywhere, good Lord, be near us, 
 
 Let us many a Bethel see ; 
 By Thy one great vision cheer us, 
 
 Christ the Ladder-Path to Thee, 
 Gate of heaven 
 
 Now to all believers free. 
 
 God of Jacob, God of Jesus, 
 Standing at the ladder's height, 
 
 Soon from pilgrim toils release us, 
 Rest us in Thy home of light : 
 
 Blessed Saviour, 
 Thine the glory, ours the sight ! 
 
154 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 The next hymn is one rich in comfort to the 
 tried believer. 
 
 "O CAST OX CHRIST YOUR MIGHTY CARE." 
 
 " Casting all your care upon Him for He careth for you." 
 i Peter v. 7. 
 
 O cast on Christ your mighty care, 
 
 However great it be ; 
 He knows it well, and can prepare 
 
 Some sure relief for thee. 
 
 Thy surging thoughts and spectral fears 
 
 Thy boding dreams of ill, 
 Thy sighings, and Thy silent tears, 
 
 Are all within His will. 
 
 Lay these upon His holy arm, 
 
 For He can all sustain : 
 He'll end thy cares, as with a charm, 
 
 And lift thee up again. 
 
 Sustaining grace waits His command, 
 
 And He awaits thy call ; 
 Then pray, and down within thine hand 
 
 Shall strength and comfort fall. 
 
 I, Lord, would cast on Thee my care, 
 
 And nothing anxious be ; 
 Content if Thou, who nearest prayer, 
 
 Wilt care, O Lord, for me. 
 
RE VELA TION XXL 1 5 5 
 
 The following beautifully worded hymn will, I 
 think, bear comparison with the well-known 
 versions of the ancient hymn by Bernard dc 
 Morlaix on the heavenly Jerusalem. 1 
 
 REVELATION XXI. 
 
 Jerusalem the Golden 
 
 The home of saints shall be ; 
 What eyes have not beholden, 
 
 They shall for ever see ! 
 Those gem-built walls of wonder, 
 
 Those pearly gates of praise, 
 Those harps of sweetest thunder, 
 
 Those streets of sunless blaze. 
 
 By them shall Christ in glory 
 
 Be always seen and heard, 
 And His Redemption-story 
 
 Shall be their household word. 
 Apostles, prophets, martyrs, 
 
 Shall their companions be, 
 And loved ones shall be partners 
 
 Of their felicity. 
 
 1 The comparison is, we think, considerably in favour of 
 Canon Havergal's hymn. Much that is "fanciful" in this 
 case gives place to the substantial and the real, and there is 
 no falling off in poetic power.— The Editor OF The Day 
 of Days. 
 
56 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 Each golden street and dwelling 
 
 Shall teem with happy throngs, 
 In holiness excelling, 
 
 And chanting lofty songs : 
 The Lamb ! the Lamb, once dying, 
 
 They worship on His throne, 
 And fall before Him crying, 
 
 Thou, Thou art Lord alone ! 
 
 Great Bridegroom of the City, 
 
 The Maker, Lord, and Light, 
 Grant us, in tender pity, 
 
 To walk with Thee in white ! 
 So while on earth we linger, 
 
 All joyous in thy love, 
 Our hearts shall watch Thy finger 
 
 To beckon us above. 
 
 Toplady's immortal hymn, " The Rock of Ages," 
 seemed to my father to confound the rock which 
 Moses smote for water (Exodus xvii. 6) with the 
 rock in which he was hidden for shelter (Exodus 
 xxxiii. 22). Each separate case, he thought, sug- 
 gested a separate train of ideas. This led him to 
 write the next hymn. 
 
' ' THE R CK OF A GES. " 157 
 
 "THE ROCK OF AGES." 
 Part I. 
 " Rock of Ages, cleft for me, 
 Let me hide myself in Thee," 
 While the glory passeth by, 
 Keep me as the tenderest eye : 
 Keep me, for I dare not gaze 
 On that glory's awful blaze : 
 All unholy and impure, 
 I its light cannot endure. 
 
 When my sins, a mighty sum, 
 Threaten me with wrath to come : 
 When, to crush me, draweth near 
 Tyrant Doubt, or giant Fear ; 
 When my hopes, now few and faint, 
 Seem to mark the almost saint : 
 Rock of Ages, unto Thee 
 I for instant shelter flee. 
 
 Rock of Ages, in Thy side 
 Let me joyfully abide : 
 Then my daily boast shall be, 
 Thine, Incarnate Deity : 
 Then no wily tempter's skill 
 Shall entangle me with ill : 
 Then nor earth nor hell shall harm, 
 Thou wilt shield from all alarm. 
 
:58 THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 Rock of Ages, cleft for me, 
 Cleft from all eternity ; 
 Hidden here, I fully share 
 All the Father's love and care : 
 Hidden here, the Spirit's might 
 Shall my darkness turn to light ; 
 Rock of Ages, one with Thee, 
 All Thy glory I shall see. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 Rock of Ages, cleft for all, 
 Who for saving shelter call, 
 Who, forsaking selfish pride, 
 Stoop to enter and abide. 
 Cleft for all ! Oh joyous sound ! 
 Chant it long and loud around : 
 All may thither now repair : 
 Mercy meets the sinner there. 
 
 Rock of Ages, Rock of God, 
 Smitten not by human rod : 
 Opened from eternity, 
 Heaven's profoundest mystery ! 
 Hidden in its wondrous cleft, 
 Though of all things else bereft, 
 Sinners find a mine of wealth, 
 Riches, honour, endless health. 
 
' ' THE R CK OF A GES. " 159 
 
 Rock of Ages, Christ my Lord, 
 Hidden here, by faith's accord, 
 Guilty souls at once possess 
 Pardon, peace, and righteousness, 
 Though thy glory passeth by, 
 They may gaze and yet not die : 
 Yea, thy glory they shall sec 
 In its full intensity. 
 
 Rock of Ages, Rock of Life, 
 Hide me in the last dread strife : 
 And when suns shall cease to roll, 
 Let thy life light up my soul ! 
 Then, as all things pass away, 
 Let my raptured spirit say, 
 " Rock of Ages, cleft for me," 
 Ever shall I dwell with Thee. 
 
 The next two hymns have been much appreci- 
 ated, and well illustrate the devotional and cheerful 
 spirit of the writer. 
 
 •'MY TIMES ARE IN THY HAND." 
 
 " My times are in Thy hand," 
 Their best and fittest place ; 
 I would not have them at command 
 Without Thy guiding grace. 
 
i6o THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 " My times," and yet not mine ; 
 I cannot them ordain ; 
 Not one e'er waits from me a sign, 
 Nor can I one detain. 
 
 " My times," O Lord, are Thine, 
 And Thine their oversight : 
 Thy wisdom, love, and power combine 
 To make them dark or bright. 
 
 I know not what shall be, 
 When passing times are fled ; 
 
 But all events I leave with Thee, 
 And calmly bow my head. 
 
 Hence, Lord, in Thee I rest, 
 
 And wait Thy holy will : 
 I lean upon my Saviour's breast, 
 
 Or gladly go on still. 
 
 And when my " times " shall cease, 
 
 And life shall fade away, 
 Then bid me, Lord, depart in peace 
 
 To realms of endless day. 
 
 "SUMMERTIDE IS COMING." 
 
 Summer-tide is coming, 
 
 With all its pleasant things : 
 
 Every bee is humming, 
 And every songster sings. 
 
" SUMMER TIDE IS COMING:' 161 
 
 Mornings now are brightsome, 
 
 Inviting student thought ; 
 Evenings too are lightsome, 
 
 With balmy quiet fraught. 
 Hearths no longer lure us, 
 
 The fields instead we roam ; 
 Hearts albeit insure us 
 
 A happy, happy home. 
 
 Summer-tide, I hail thee, 
 
 The empress of the year ! 
 But thou soon wouldst fail me, 
 
 Were not thy Maker near. 
 He thy course disposes, 
 
 Thy light, thy scent, thy glow ; 
 He tints all thy roses, 
 
 And paints thy brilliant bow. 
 Laud Him, all creation, 
 
 The sinner's mighty Friend : 
 Near him be our station, 
 
 Where summer ne'er shall end. 
 
 Among the pieces my father wrote of a more 
 experimental kind, I quote one which was dictated 
 in severe illness in i860. It was apparently an 
 impromptu ; and the occasion— a sigh. Being 
 asked if it arose from any fresh pain, he replied : 
 "Oh, no ! I feel it a little relief; but do not think 
 
 12 
 
1 62 THE REV. W. H HAVER GAL. 
 
 I repine : I should be ashamed. Repine ? No, nor 
 change aught, though suns and stars were mine. 
 How busy are my heart and brain ! " He then 
 repeated in whispers the following " specimen " of 
 complete resignation. 
 
 "JUST AS THOU WILT!' 5 
 Just as Thou wilt, O Lord, do Thou ! 
 I to Thy sovereign purpose bow ; 
 On brightest day or darkest night 
 Whate'er is Thine is right. 
 
 Just as Thou wilt ! O Lord, perform 
 Thy counsels 'midst the raging storm ; 
 Not for the earth would I complain 
 Of sorrow, cross, or pain. 
 
 Just as Thou wilt ! Be all to me, 
 E'en when Thy hand smites heavily ; 
 Not for the stars would I repine, 
 If only Thou art mine. 
 
 Just as Thou wilt ! Should anguish fierce 
 With scorpion stings my body pierce, 
 I'll praise Thee, if on me Thou'lt shine 
 And whisper, I AIM thine ! 
 
 Just as Thou wilt! In death's dark hour, 
 Should Satan's cloud around me lower, 
 If Thou, O Christ, wilt be my Guide, 
 No ill can me betide. 
 
" REST IN THE LORD." 163 
 
 Just as Thou wilt ! When Thou shalt come 
 And take of souls the mighty sum, 
 Then, blessed Saviour, let mine be 
 Among Thy family ! 
 
 Another hymn, written at the same time, is 
 entitled 
 
 "REST IN THE LORD." 
 
 " Rest in the Lord." — Ps. xxxvii. 7. 
 
 " Rest in the Lord ! " Sweet word of truth, 
 A word for age, a word for youth, 
 A word for all the weary world, 
 A banner-word by love unfurled. 
 
 Then cease, ye wearied ones of earth, 
 To slave for pleasure, gain, or mirth ; 
 Cast down your load of vanities, 
 And welcome God's realities. 
 
 " Rest in the Lord ! " Sweet word of grace, 
 To all the Saviour's new-born race ; 
 'Tis music, light, and balm to them, 
 An hourly guiding apothegm. 
 
 Then, Lord of rest, we rest in Thee, 
 For all our daily destiny ; 
 Our mighty guilt, our grief, our care, 
 We cast (strange act !) on Thee to bear. 
 
1 64 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 For Thou, dear Lamb of God, wast slain, 
 To bear each load, and ease each pain ; 
 And now Thy blood and righteousness 
 Are rocks of rest in all distress. 
 
 And when at last we fall on sleep, 
 
 Nor heart shall throb, nor eye shall weep ; 
 
 Then, blessed Saviour, let it be, 
 
 That Thou shalt write, " They rest in Me ! " 
 
 Some years after this illness he felt obliged to 
 give up parochial work, and obtained leave of 
 absence from Shareshill. In the autumn of 1867 
 he bought a house at Leamington, and called it 
 Pyrmont Villa, after his favourite resort in 
 Germany. This was his last home ; but he was 
 able to return to Pyrmont, and take Sunday 
 services for the English visitors in the summer of 
 1869. 
 
 The last lines he composed, and which he set to 
 a Palindrome on Easter Even, 1870, are these : — 
 
 Messiah, Redeemer ! 
 Send out Thy saving light ; 
 "Where rules the prince of night, 
 
 Day-star rise ! 
 
 Cheer all eyes ! 
 
 Earlier in the day he had composed the beau- 
 tiful tune "Havergal," No. 163 in " Havergal's 
 
A FIRESIDE VIEW OF SUNSET. 165 
 
 Psalmody." On Easter-Day he was seized with 
 apoplexy, and remained unconscious forty-eight 
 hours, when he quietly passed through death into 
 life eternal the 19th of April, 1870. 
 
 One of his lovely little pieces in " Fireside 
 Music " will fitly close this list of " Specimens." 
 
 A FIRESIDE VIEW OF SUNSET. 
 How calmly sinks the sun 
 Beneath the western deep, 
 When day his giant course has run, 
 And storm is hushed to sleep. 
 
 So, like the sun, would I 
 In tranquil eve descend, 
 And watch with softly waning eye 
 The footsteps of the end. 
 
 But though in darkness set, 
 The sun seems lost awhile ; 
 He will his shroud shake off, and yet 
 Arise with joyous smile. 
 
 Thus, like the sun, may I 
 Descend to rise again, 
 And meet my Saviour in the sky, 
 With all His glorious train. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 LIFE AT HENWICK. 
 
 Henwick House — At Cologne — A Marriage in Hallow Church — 
 Remarks on the Compilation of Church Music — Architecture 
 and Music — Ravenscroft's " Whole Booke of Psalmes " — 
 "New Church Music, but no New Style" — Charity Sermons 
 and Musical Lectures — Letter to Rev. J. East — Visits the Isle 
 of Arran — Ordination Sermon at Worcester — Appointed Rector 
 of St. Nicholas', Worcester — Names of Pupils — System of 
 Training adopted— A Pastoral Visit. 
 
 IN the last week of March, 1842, my parents 
 removed with children, pupils, and servants to 
 Henwick House, in a suburb of Worcester, but 
 belonging to the parish of Hallow, of which the 
 Rev. W. J. Phillpotts, now Archdeacon of Corn- 
 wall, was vicar. It was a cheerful and commodious 
 residence, with a large garden and terrace-walk, 
 half in sun and half in shade, much longer when 
 the merry little Fanny R. H. raced up and down 
 than it is now. There was also an arbour at the 
 north end, looking over the Severn and its meadows 
 towards Worcester, where she loved to sit and read. 
 It has disappeared like the grave of her little dog 
 
AT COLOGNE. 167 
 
 Flora ; but the snowy Mespilus above it still 
 adorns the lawn. In May my father wrote to a 
 friend : — 
 
 " Thank the God of all gods we are thus far on 
 our pilgrimage. Passing through Astley was very 
 pleasant, but leaving it was trying indeed. Our 
 new residence suits us well. May we be thankful 
 for our many comforts. I am not a settled tutor, 
 but an expectant, waiting for any permanent post 
 in the Church which I am equal to take. A living 
 has already been offered me, but I shrink from its 
 weight, and others do so for me." 
 
 The only record of his summer holiday this year 
 is the following letter to my mother : — 
 
 " Cologne, 18 July, 1842. 
 
 " My dear Jane, 
 
 We spent our Sunday at Aix, and heard 
 an excellent sermon from a Rev. Mr. Clifton (not 
 one of the Worcester clan). The Sunday was 
 more marked than at Paris by massing and pro- 
 fanation : the churches crammed, and yet the streets 
 full of buyers, sellers, and idlers. Close to the 
 cathedral lots of shopping of all sorts arc in full 
 exercise. The world and the Church have no 
 barrier between them. 
 
 This place of delicious eau de Cologne is fully 
 equal to its reputation for dirt and evil odours. 
 
168 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 It contains many fine churches. It has been so 
 hot that I could not get about except along the 
 bridge of boats this evening. We are to embark 
 for Bonn to-morrow. We have given up Geneva, 
 as I cannot enjoy bustling about, having been very 
 poorly. We mean to make Mayence the bourne 
 of our trip, and beat about Frankfort, Wiesbaden, 
 &c. We intend to begin to descend the Rhine in 
 ten days, see Amsterdam and The Hague, and 
 be at home about August 6. Direct to Rotterdam 
 if necessary. I am oftener at home than any- 
 where else. The God of Jacob be there constantly. 
 I can only send earnest love, love, love, to each 
 and all. 
 
 Ever your 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 In the October of this year the first home-bird 
 left the nest. I was married in Hallow Church by 
 my uncle Stratton, vicar of Graveney and rector of 
 Goodnestone, to Henry Crane of Oakhampton, in 
 Astley, who had been my father's churchwarden 
 for many years. 
 
 At the close of this year my father had some 
 correspondence with the Rev. J. Faucett (who con- 
 sulted him about his compilation of Church music) 
 from which extracts arc given. 
 
CHURCH MUSIC. 169 
 
 Dec. 8, 1842. 
 
 "Dear Sir, 
 
 As I told you, there is trouble enough in 
 your undertaking. And you have not done yet. 
 You want a competent hand to edit every piece 
 that is sent you. I have done it only cursorily 
 and generally. The fact is that most of the articles 
 sent you are got up hastily, as their authors some- 
 times acknowledge, and as other cases plainly 
 show. Some also are sent you at random without 
 
 care or concern, ex. gr., dear . Hence one half 
 
 of the pieces, though more or less decent, are 
 hardly fit for publication. Lots of little things 
 want seeing to, altering, amending, correcting : 
 otherwise, when the volume is out and has slept 
 a little, it will be found full of oversights and im- 
 perfections. Bear, too, in mind that many of your 
 
 contributors are not Church musicians, as 
 
 and , &c. Consequently they make a mess 
 
 when they attempt a style they really do not 
 understand. There is as much difference between 
 styles in music as in architecture. Many a man 
 who can manage a Grecian or an Italian structure 
 well, is at sea in Gothic buildings. And this is a 
 fact which I want to ding-dong in everybody's 
 ears till they see and/t^/ it. 
 
 Again, too, many of our cathedral, collegiate, 
 
170 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 and large parish-church organists are but poorly 
 educated men, in music as well as in letters. They 
 can play and, as they think, compose ; but really 
 they do not know what they are about. They have 
 had no theoretical education, and in after life are 
 too busy with teaching or performing to allow 
 them to study, read, write, and think. Conse- 
 quently many of them, , and even and 
 
 pen trash, nonsense, and that in a thoroughly 
 
 secular style. In truth they do not understand 
 style ; they do not discriminate. 
 
 Hence while many of your contributors show 
 latent power > very few evince practical skill. They 
 could compose Church music if they knew how. 
 The consequence is they send you a lot of stuff, 
 all very pretty and taking with the musical com- 
 monalty, but utterly unfit for Church service. 
 Instead of music of a stately, dignified, majesti- 
 cally plaintive or devotionally warm character, 
 they write things in the style of the tavern or 
 concert-room — things which would have horrified 
 the worthies of Queen Elizabeth's days. 
 
 All this applies to all the sorts of music you 
 intend to comprise in your volume. Therefore, 
 dear sir, keep a sharp look-out. Chants, for 
 instance, arc among the most meretricious doings 
 of the present da)*. - Everybody thinks he can 
 write a chant,' and yet to write a good chant is 
 
CHURCH MUSIC. 171 
 
 now one of the most difficult things in the musical 
 world. 
 
 One other general remark, and then to par- 
 ticulars. Most of your greater contributors are 
 accustomed to send their contributions for a little 
 pecuniary consideration. When they send gratis 
 they send careless things. See Dr. C.'s shrewd 
 hint at the end of his chants. 
 
 * * '■:- * -.;■- 
 
 Further, I send for your inspection an introit 
 anthem, 'Arise, O Lord.' It wants a little furbish- 
 ing, which I will see to if you wish to have it. 
 And now I beg to send you my Evening Service 
 in E flat and one hundred chants ; Te Deuni to 
 match, with sixteen chants ; and Gresham Prize 
 Xo. 6 — I won't say as a present, but in exchange 
 for a copy of your forthcoming volume. Read my 
 preface on chants, &c. Any of those chants are at 
 your service ; if you wish it I will tell you which I 
 deem the best. Xow I would willingly dock the 
 hundred by fifty or more. We grow wiser by time. 
 So you see I cut up myself as well as others. But 
 a truce, for I am tired. God's blessing. 
 
 Ever yours, 
 
 W. II. II. 
 
 P.S. — I do not exactly like our collects set to 
 music, so I am not solicitous for your having any." 
 
172 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 [To the same.] 
 
 "Dec. 23rd. 
 " 's Chants are not worth your notice. Mr. 
 
 is a clever and a capable man, and a superior 
 
 organ-player ; but from what I hear of him I am 
 very wary how I put myself in his way. I did 
 venture to point out to the crudities and in- 
 congruities of certain pieces of his, in consequence 
 of which he threw them out of the second edition 
 and sacrificed the costs. How different is the 
 style of all our great English composers — Handel, 
 Greene, Arne, Boyce, Crotch, &c. With them all 
 is natural, simple, beautiful. 
 
 Some persons seem always to be wanting brisk 
 and lively tunes — just as though they can drink 
 nothing but champagne. 
 
 Some composers, A. and G. to wit, cannot har- 
 monize a tune without seeking for discords at 
 every step. They keep the ear in torment, teasing 
 it at every turn ; like persons who, in laying out 
 grounds, place stiles and gates at every step for 
 mere whim. 
 
 I should like to see anything of Gibbons and 
 Palestrina's. They most likely would do for you. 
 I send you a Decalogue Response, which will give 
 you my idea of what sucJi a Response ought to be, 
 simple, plaintive, masculine, devout, without pretti- 
 ness or repetition." 
 
CHUR CII Ml T SIC. 1 73 
 
 [Letter to another Musical Editor.] 
 
 " The accompanying hymn tune is essentially 
 good, but its arrangement is careless and irregular. 
 Will you induce the author, whoever he may be, to 
 reconsider his effusion ? It has the faults of the 
 great majority which are submitted to me. Men 
 compose now, as architects built in the last century, 
 without due attention to style. Hence we have so 
 many ugly churches and so many bad tunes. Style 
 is an appointment of God in both nature and art. 
 He follows it Himself. Men discover it in art and 
 follow it too, if they are wise. Hence I do mean 
 to contend for the common - sense propriety of 
 musicians discriminating certain styles, and shaping 
 their productions in accordance with them. What 
 may be allowable in one style of architecture, 
 painting, or even language, may be quite out of 
 place in another. So is it in music. If a com- 
 poser sits down to write, let him be in keeping 
 with his aim. Now in church music the worthies 
 who formed our church style always shunned the 
 doings which I have marked in the MS. The 
 chord of 6.4.3 was use d by no good master till 
 after Handel's day. To begin a strain as the last 
 one in the tune begins, with a 6.4, is the veriest 
 modernism of the day. The great Beethoven, I 
 believe, in one of his half-mad and self-willed 
 freaks, was the first to start it." 
 
174 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 The foregoing are the only remnants of my 
 father's musical correspondence while at Henwick 
 House. His chief musical publication at that time 
 was a reprint of Ravenscroft's " Whole Booke of 
 Psalmes," 1621, which he brought out in 1844. He 
 prefaced it by short notices of " the authors which 
 composed the tunes of the Psalmes into four parts," 
 and by an account of Thos. Ravenscroft himself, 
 who was born 1594 and took his degree of Bachelor 
 of Music at Cambridge when only fourteen years 
 old, and was yet in his teens when he published 
 " Melismata ; or, Musical Phansies fitting the Court, 
 Citie, and Countrey Humors." The preface con- 
 tinues with remarks on the tunes and on the decay 
 of the grand style of Elizabethan Psalmody and 
 the peculiarities of its harmony. He makes prac- 
 tical observations and admonitions to observe 
 Dr. Crotch's rule, " new church music, but no new 
 style" and concludes with Ravenscroft's own excel- 
 lent words : — " Thus I end, humbly wishing to all 
 true Christian hearts that sweet consolation in 
 singing praises unto God here upon earth, as may 
 bring us hereafter to bear a part with the choir 
 of angels in the heavens." 
 
 Although in his three years' residence at Henwick 
 my father had no regular Sunday duty, he frequently 
 preached for his brother clergy in its parish and 
 neighbourhood, and was much in request for charity 
 
LETTER TO THE REV. J. EAST. 175 
 
 sermons and musical lectures. In June, 1843, nc 
 preached two sermons in aid of the funds of the 
 choir of Holy Trinity Church, Stratford-on-Avon. 
 They were published, by request, with notes, and 
 contain interesting accounts of Jewish and Christian 
 sacred song. These sermons were referred to in a 
 letter from the Rev. J. East, which obtained the 
 following reply from my father in December, 1843 — 
 
 " Prosperity to your kind-hearted people ; they 
 are ' noble ' Bathites. Of all my gift-books I value 
 most Bagster's English Hexapla. And now for 
 the sermons and your specks in them. But first 
 hearty thanks for my brother's ' smiting.' I love 
 the motive and honour it. With a lens out of my 
 poor telescope perhaps the specks will no longer 
 seem deformities. 
 
 1st. As to a side blow at the divines of the 
 Puritan age, I had not the remotest idea ; I merely 
 showed the fallacy of a favourite argument, rife 
 even so late as the last edition of the Eastchcap 
 lectures in 18 10. These good men were, as I and 
 thousands think, decidedly wrong about instrumen- 
 tal music ; I therefore aimed a blow at their error 
 in that respect. Besides, it still is the error of the 
 Scottish Church. Did they not dogmatize on the 
 subject we might leave them alone. 
 
 The 'glimpse of the martyr's tomb.' Again you 
 
176 THE REV. IV. II. HAVER GAL. 
 
 startle me. I only alluded to a well-known fact 
 that the persecuted Christians were wont to worship 
 where they could, or where their tearful affection 
 would naturally lead them. The upper chamber, 
 the darksome cavern, the martyr's grave were their 
 resorts. Certainly I should not say that St. Paul 
 favoured pilgrimages, mendicantism, or hermitages, 
 or naked and dirty devoteeism, because he alluded 
 to facts when he spoke of wanderings and caves, 
 and sheep and goat-skin coverings, &c. As to the 
 cloud of glory which filled the house being a token 
 of Divine complacency, surely no Puritan ever 
 disputed that. But should a Puritan say, c The cloud 
 came to stop the music,' then I reply, Tf it came to 
 stop the music, it came also to stop the sacrifice — 
 for " the priests could not minister." ' Besides, the 
 musicians did not stand in the house ! So hush, dear 
 friend, especially as the music either continued or 
 began again (2 Chron. vii. 3). God to stop the 
 praises of Israel when He 'inhabits them'? Impos- 
 sible ! ' The trees of the wood,' &c. I think the 
 idea analogous to the words of the Psalmist, who 
 exhorts not merely all creatures to praise God, but 
 ourselves to praise Him by His creatures. I once 
 mentioned the idea to Mr. Faber, who is very 
 musical, and he was much taken with it. But now 
 as to oratorios I am wrong, not in what I said, but 
 only in not saying more. I should have said as I 
 
VISITS THE ISLE OF ARRAN. 177 
 
 have elsewhere, and on which I have always acted, 
 viz, that oratorios in themselves are perfectly 
 legitimate, but conducted as they generally are 
 they receive no help from me. I have never 
 doubted that we can do more good by battling 
 against abuses, and not weakening our force by 
 mixing the legitimate with the inexpedient." 
 
 [To the same .] 
 
 " Brodick, Isle of Arrax, 
 
 July 6, 1844. 
 
 "My dearest E., 
 
 Hitherto ! After preaching twice at Bradford, 
 in Yorkshire, and visiting my father, Maria and her 
 young friend Augusta Walker arrived with me here 
 on Thursday last. We sailed from Liverpool ; the 
 voyage was splendid, and mercies were abundant. 
 We are in cottage lodgings, homely, but as good as 
 this remoter district affords. A lovely bay, with 
 Glasgow shipping constantly passing, lies before 
 us. Behind is the Black Glen, and on one side 
 the beautiful Goatfell rising 3000 feet above us. 
 Altogether it is a lovely spot ; sea, wild hills, and 
 deep glens all about us. God who made them all 
 grant us His presence! At home all were well, but 
 discomposed at not hearing from your Annie after 
 her return to Bath. We think of crossing to 
 Ardrossan on the 25th, and I hope by rail to give 
 
 J 3 
 
17S THE REV. IV. II. HAVER GAL. 
 
 my young travellers two days' peep at Edinburgh ; 
 then take ship at Glasgow and wend homewards 
 by August. Say how it fares with James's eyes. You 
 and yours are all, I hope, singing of mercy and 
 strong in health. We are three days' post from you 
 at Tenby, I think. Maria is all I can wish ; she 
 sends love to each. The blessing of our long-tried 
 Father be with you all. 
 
 Ever affectionately yours, 
 W. H. Havergal." 
 
 In this year a living in Derbyshire was offered to 
 him through Archdeacon Moore, but the popula- 
 tion being too large for his strength, it was, after 
 consultation with his friends, declined. 
 
 On Trinity Sunday, May 18, 1845, he preached 
 in Worcester cathedral the ordination sermon, l 
 
 1 " The solemn character of the ordination service was 
 much heightened by the presence of so many clergy on the 
 platform, and the striking suitableness of the noble cathe- 
 dral with all its furniture and ornaments. The rural deans 
 assisted the bishop in the imposition of hands. All the can- 
 didates were presented by the archdeacon. The only novelty 
 of variety in the service which we noticed on this occasion was 
 the use of the second and longer hymn, Vent, Creator Spirit us, 
 the bishop singing the two first lines in each verse, and the 
 clergy and others answering as directed in the rubric. The 
 tune used is that composed for this hymn by our great 
 cathedralist, T. Tallis ; of which one of the best of modern 
 composers (the Rev. W. H. Havergal) has remarked — "A 
 child may sing the tune, while manly genius may admire it."' 
 — Extract from tlic Worcester Journal. 
 
APPOINTED RECTOR OF ST. NICHOLAS'. 179 
 
 from John x. 3, which was published by request of 
 the candidates, and about that time the bishop 
 preferred him to an honorary canonry in that 
 cathedral, being the third he had appointed since 
 their commencement. Still further to mark his 
 appreciation of my father's merits, Bishop Pepys 
 presented him to the living of St. Nicholas, in 
 Worcester, vacant by the resignation of his chaplain, 
 the Rev. J. H. Stephenson, on his promotion to the 
 living of Hallow. It was when walking into 
 Worcester when the bells of St. Nicholas were 
 welcoming him that the beautiful hymn tune called 
 at first by that name came into his mind. It is 
 now called Eden, No. 38 of Havergal's Psalmody. 
 
 On leaving Henwick House in June, he gave up 
 taking pupils, but retained one for a short time to 
 read with my youngest brother. Many pupils had 
 come and gone in these long years, and there arc 
 some still living who would gladly testify their 
 sense of his ability as a tutor, and who feel they 
 owe him more than advancement in mere earthly 
 knowledge. 
 
 Several took high honours at Oxford, some few 
 died young — the polished H. R. Slade, the amiable 
 Fitzhardinge Kingscote, the promising Henry 
 Emva, drowned in his first term at Oxford, the 
 gentle C. R. Drury, &c. The names of others, 
 who, I believe, continued laymen, are J. and 1'. 
 
iSo THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 Bagnall, R. Blackburn, E. Burton, brother of the 
 traveller, Lord Crofton, S. Charrington, Right Hon. 
 Hugh C. E. Childers, A. J. S. French, W. L. Grant, 
 F. Grote, H. C. Vernon Graham, W. K. Heseltine, 
 L. L. Haslope, W. W. Hozier, R. A. F. Kingscote, 
 Walter Long, Lord Louth, J. and T. Fuller Mait- 
 land, A. Macalister, A. Tod, S. W. Maul, R. B. 
 Mansfield, J. Scott, Gerard Spooner, D. H. Rucker, 
 W. W. Carus-Wilson. Of the remainder, forty-one 
 became clergymen ; among them are (or were, for 
 some have entered into rest) T. Albutt, R. W. 
 Barnes, J. S. Broad, P. H. Boissier, Ed. Bradley, 
 Hon. H. O'Brien, J. Cawood, Octavus Fox, V. G. 
 Faithful, Geo. Greig, C. Rae Hay. W. Hulme, Jas. 
 Jones (of Naseby), John Antes Latrobe, F. Simcox 
 Lea, Archdeacon J. C. Moore, J. W. Xcat, Edward 
 Pollard, J. E. (''Dictionary") Riddle, W. H., and 
 N. J. and O. M. Ridley, G. Ed. Walker. Of many 
 of the above my father would say, " I have no 
 greater joy than to hear that my children walk in 
 truth." 
 
 He was peculiarly fitted to guide young men, by 
 his quick insight into character (although bodily 
 short-sighted), by his kindness of heart, sense of 
 justice, order, method, accuracy, and punctuality. 
 His conversational powers also were of much use 
 with them ; he never seemed at a loss for a topic 
 on which to descant gravely or gaily, forcibly or 
 
SYSTEM OF TRAINING. 1S1 
 
 pathetically. After I left school I felt it a great 
 advantage to listen to the meal-time conversations 
 between my father and successive clever assist- 
 ants and the young men preparing for college, 
 or ordination at Astley Rectory. The political and 
 religious topics of the day were invariably discussed, 
 and university affairs also, with keen interest ; new 
 books from the Stourport Reading Society were 
 commented on. But the breakfast conversations, 
 the greater part of each week, were always on 
 Scriptural subjects. Every Sunday morning my 
 father wrote on a half-sheet of paper in his clear 
 and distinct hand six or eight questions on some 
 Scripture character, or incident, or doctrine. The 
 pupils were expected to spend their leisure hours 
 on Sunday in searching Bibles and commentaries 
 to enable them to answer those, and any questions 
 arising out of them, on the week-day mornings. In 
 this way much critical and historical knowledge and 
 a store of spiritual ideas were early and pleasantly 
 acquired. Many at the close of their university 
 career informed my father of the advantage they 
 had found from their recollection of his skilful and 
 exhaustive handling of the Sunday questions. One 
 first-class man declared he thought his divinity 
 examination turned the scale from a second to a 
 first class, for which he thanked my father as having 
 so well prepared him when at Astley. 
 
1 82 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 The chapter at morning prayers was always 
 followed by the pupils with their Greek Testa- 
 ments, and in the short interval before breakfast 
 they were expected to show up a short sentence 
 neatly written on a slip of paper from any Greek 
 or Latin author ; and at breakfast, before the 
 Scripture question for the day was propounded, 
 each had to quote a text, with chapter and verse. 
 So that a large amount of knowledge was gently 
 imbibed by nine o'clock every morning. 
 
 Great attention was paid to English composition ; 
 the wherefore of each correction in a theme was 
 always thoroughly explained. 
 
 Such of the pupils as were fitted for it, especially 
 those preparing for the ministry, were encouraged 
 to take classes in the Sunday school, in which their 
 help proved most valuable, and also to visit old or 
 invalid people selected by himself. 
 
 It was a great comfort to him to think of these 
 young messengers of mercy turning their daily 
 walks to good account, when he was unable, from 
 the state of his head, to visit the poor himself. How 
 welcome and cheering his calls were when made 
 many a one could tell. 
 
 When quite a child I remember accompanying 
 him on a pastoral visit to a young woman at Astley 
 Burf. It was evening : there was no conversation ; 
 a kindly greeting, a reverent recital of appropriate 
 
A PAS7VK.IL VISIT. 183 
 
 passages of Scripture, a prayerful blessing, and we 
 silently left ; but the soothing sound of his voice in 
 the deepening twilight, the flickering firelight on 
 the cottage wall, the calm face of the dying girl, 
 made a pictured impression on my mind never to 
 be effaced. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 LIFE IN WORCESTER. 
 
 St. Nicholas' Rectory — Letters to the Rev. J. East — Elizabeth 
 Edwards and George Vaughan — Letters from Dr. Lowell 
 Mason — Marriage of the Rev. H. E. Havergal — Illness and 
 Death of Mrs. Havergal — " Old Church Psalmody" — "A 
 Century of Chants " — " Havergal's Psalmody" and " Songs of 
 Grace and Glory " — Special Sermons — Death of his Mother — 
 Letter to the Rev. J. East — Second Marriage — Lansdowne 
 Crescent, Worcester — Failing Eyesight — Consults Prussian 
 Oculist — " Sermons on Historical Subjects from the Old and 
 New Testament " — Letters from the Rev. G. S. Faber and the 
 Rev. Charles Bradley— "A History of the Old Hundredth 
 Psalm Tune " — Dr. Wainwright's Preface — Marriage of his 
 Daughter Ellen — " Nuptial Grace " — Death of the Rev. John 
 East — The last word "Home" — Visit to Killarney — Letter 
 from the Rev. S. B. James — Death of the Rev. John Davies — 
 Resignation of St. Nicholas' — Generous gifts — The Parish 
 Schools — Letter to the Churchwardens — Parting Address. 
 
 AT Midsummer, 1845, my parents, with their 
 younger daughters and son, took up their 
 residence in St. Nicholas' Rectory, Worcester. It 
 was a very dreary abode compared with their former 
 homes, overshadowed on one side by the tall Doric 
 church, and on the other by the houses from which 
 it retreated, behind a strip of ground which ex- 
 
LETTERS TO REV. J. EAST. 185 
 
 tended to the street. A Banking Company now 
 occupy the new building erected on its site a few 
 years later. Notwithstanding this unpleasant 
 change as to residence, our dear mother was quite 
 content, and congratulated herself on having a 
 smaller household to care for than the former she 
 had managed with so much tact and ability, and 
 looked forward to finding more time to work 
 among the poor and visit her friends generally. 
 She little knew how soon she would have to prove 
 her faith by patient suffering instead of by active 
 service. 
 
 In a letter to a friend my father described his 
 new sphere as " arduous, but promising." Not 
 much more can be gathered from the few letters 
 that remain of this time. 
 
 [To the Rev. J. East.} 
 
 "Oct. 16, 1845. 
 " My heart rose into joy as I glanced at your 
 improved handwriting. It seems all yourself again, 
 and comes to me itself a bulletin. But I startle at 
 hearing you say that the sensation in your leg 
 returned as you stood in your pulpit. Now that 
 sensation is a text and a sermon to you ! Read it 
 well, and preach to yourself about it continually. 
 You should go out again for full nine months, to 
 make up the year. I am most serious, because, 
 with that sensation, you are not sound. 
 
1 86 THE REV. W. II. HAVE RCA I. 
 
 Thanks for your invitation to preach ; I cannot 
 and dare not accept it. You must not tempt me 
 to violate the rule you lay down for me, ' Be not 
 righteous over much.' If I fail in that point, it 
 shall be in my own parish. The fact is, to make 
 exceptions is a difficult task. Hence I have said, 
 Nay, I must not go anywhere. In addition, I find 
 much interest in my own pulpit ; other things render 
 it highly expedient for me to stay in Worcester my 
 first year. It was only yesterday that I refused to 
 preach for George Bull, of Birmingham. A wisdom 
 tooth has prevented my eating these ten days, but 
 is recovering its folly. 
 
 * The times,' indeed ! One of the worst features 
 of them is the supineness of our bishops. Poor 
 Jordan is hauled up and racked for indiscretion 
 only, while Pusey is left in open heresy to enjoy his 
 dignities. We shall be interested with the letters 
 of your naval son. I should like a talk with you, 
 and a long one." 
 
 [ To the same.] 
 
 " April 20, 1846. 
 "The Lord uphold and comfort you, dearest 
 East, under your sore trial. No doubt these dark- 
 ways are all right, and arc only parts of a bright 
 plan. But one cannot help thinking of poor Bagot 
 and the diocese. Somehow I dread to hear of the 
 death of good men. One has a boding idea that 
 
LETTERS TO REV. J. EAST. 1S7 
 
 their departure is a loss to the Church not to be 
 supplied. Well, the more reason why we should 
 strive to the utmost while we can. But oh ! to 
 sleep in Jesus away from sin, turmoil, and anxiety. 
 And yet it is foolish to be anxious. I know it, but 
 too often fall into it . . . Your letter has only just 
 reached me, as I interdict delivery on the Lord's 
 Day. 
 
 [To the same.] 
 
 " Isle of Max, 
 
 Jan. 19, 1847. 
 " I am staying with the Archdeacon of this island, 
 and have only a few minutes to reply to your 
 announcement. Truly I can sympathize with you. 
 I know the sort of pain and the sort of pleasure 
 which you now experience. May our God turn the 
 one into the other, and crown all with His abundant 
 blessing. My love to your dear girl, and tell her 
 to believe that I do wish her all joy in the prospect 
 before her. But these things, dear brother, tell 11s 
 that life is but a dream, except so far as we keep 
 our eye on eternity. We pass from stage to stage, 
 and the last scene soon comes. In our real home 
 we shall meet where distance and separation will 
 not be known. 
 
 May we rejoice, no wanderer lost. 
 A family in heaven ! n 
 
 My father met with much encouragement in his 
 
1 88 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 work among the poor of St. Nicholas', and published 
 a little account of Elizabeth Edwards, a Christian 
 child, and also of George Vaughan, " an old dis- 
 ciple," who died February 13, 1847, aged 98 years. 
 Many other instances of holy lives and happy 
 deaths among the poor in his parish who were 
 rich in faith, may be found in his daughter Maria's 
 record of her " walks and talks " among them in 
 her " Pleasant Fruits." I 
 
 His musical correspondence of course continued. 
 I insert an extract of a letter from the American 
 musician, Dr. Lowell Mason, of Boston, April, 1847, 
 and from others of later date. 
 
 [Letters from Dr. Lowell Mason .] 
 " I have lately introduced into my choir and 
 sung with admirable effect your tunes of St. 
 Nicholas and Glasshampton. The effect of St. 
 Nicholas was truly magnificent ; I have never 
 heard anything come nearer to my beau ideal of 
 Church music than did the singing of this tune on 
 a fine Sabbath morning, in a church filled with 
 people. It made a deep impression, and the next 
 day one and another was asking, ' What tune did 
 you sing yesterday morning ? ' ' Where did you get 
 that tune ? ' &c. 
 
 On the Sabbath following we sung Glasshampton ; 
 
 1 London : J. Nisbet & Co. 
 
DR. LOWELL MA SOX. 
 
 this is beautiful, but St. Nicholas is sublime. The 
 performance makes one feel as Jacob did, 'none 
 other but the gate of heaven.' Wonderful would 
 be the effect of psalmody were all the people to 
 unite in such lofty, majestic strains." 
 
 "November, 1848. My book the 'National 
 Psalmist ' was completed about September last. 
 I fear to send it you, for there is, I well know, 
 much that you cannot approve. There is much 
 indeed, I (who am not so orthodox as you are) do 
 not like, but I was obliged to adapt myself to the 
 state of things, and I introduce into my book quite 
 as much of the real psalmody as the people are 
 prepared for. But I have done something towards 
 reformation. A few of your tunes which I took a 
 little liberty with I have marked ; forgive mc, my 
 dear sir, for the few instances in which I deviated a 
 little from your copy, for the purpose of adapting 
 them for more general use here. Much have you 
 enriched my book. Your letters and remarks have 
 much modified my book. For all this and much 
 more I shall ever be truly grateful." 
 
 "March, 1862. I thank you for your kind note 
 of February 2. It has gladdened my heart, and 
 caused me to look upon your portrait, ever before 
 me, with renewed interest, and, if possible, with a 
 deeper respect and affection for its original, who 
 has been so kind to mc. Ten years ago, on Janu- 
 
190 THE REV. IV. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 ary 3, I saw you at Worcester ? dined with you on 
 Saturday. On Sunday I attended divine service at 
 your church ; you preached from Jer. 1. 5. I wish 
 you had put that sermon into your printed volumes. 
 In the evening you preached again on Psa. xxiii. 4. 
 It is most pleasant to recall the remembrance of 
 kind friends. I shall never cease to hold them 
 dear. Now, dear sir, may the blessing of our 
 heavenly Father ever rest upon you and yours, 
 and at last, when you shall be called home, may an 
 abundant entrance be ministered to you into ever- 
 lasting habitations. 
 
 Yours most truly, 
 
 Lowell Mason." 
 
 The chief event of domestic interest in 1847 was 
 the marriage of my eldest brother, the Rev. Henry 
 East Havergal. He had been chaplain of New 
 College and Christ Church, Oxford, successive!}', 
 and had published a few musical works, and two 
 editions of Geo. Wither's " Hymns of the Church." 
 He was now vicar of Coplc, near Bedford. On 
 the 1 6th of September he married, at Norton-juxta- 
 Kcmpscy, Frances Mary, the eldest daughter of 
 Geo. J. A. Walker, Esq., J. P. and D. L., who was 
 heartily welcomed among us. 
 
 Our dear mother was then, to our inexpressible 
 grief, languishing in her last illness ; but in bridal 
 
1L LNESS . IND DE. I Til OF MRS. II. IVERGAL. 191 
 
 attire they came to her bedside for a blessing", which 
 she gave in the words of Numbers vi. 24-27, and 
 saying, " You, my dear children, are beginning life, 
 I am ending it. It is such a relief to me to sec you 
 united ; I so feared being the means of preventing 
 your happiness;" adding some sweet counsel which 
 was not recorded. 
 
 Many sweet expressions of resignation and holy 
 joy were throughout her illness written down by 
 another sister. I will unveil one page only of her 
 diary. 
 
 " The earliest dawn always found my father at 
 my dear mother's side, even before the night-nurse 
 left, with words refreshing as the dew. Once 
 kneeling by her, with her hand upon his head, she 
 repeated many times, ' My dear, dear husband,' 
 'Yes,' he said, 'but One is with you dearer still ; 
 He docs more for you than I can.' My Mother : 
 ' It has so troubled me to-night that Satan has 
 power to keep me from dying, and so hinder me 
 from my rest.' ' Oh, no! that cannot be; life and 
 death arc in the Lord's hands alone. " My times 
 arc in Thy hand," and there is a glorious comfort 
 that Christ alone has the key of death — "He 
 openeth and no man shuttcth.'" At another time 
 she said to him, ' How wonderfully God lias 
 blessed us through life and in our dear children. 
 Goodness and mercy have indeed followed us.' 
 
192 THE REV. W. II HAVER GAL. 
 
 Pointing to some camellias from Oakhampton, she 
 said, ' How beautiful ! but not perfectly white ; 
 soon I shall be in garments whiter than snow.' 
 My Father : ' Yes, and see your Saviour, who is 
 altogether lovely. What a change awaits you ! 
 Into what joy will you soon enter ! You have joy 
 now, knowing Jesus is with you, and that He will 
 remain with you.'" 
 
 Our beloved mother lingered in great suffering, 
 too dreadful to dwell on, till July 5, 1848, when 
 her spirit was released to be " for ever with the 
 Lord." She was buried in the crypt beneath the 
 church of St. Nicholas, and a tablet to her 
 memory was placed on the chancel wall with the 
 inscription : — 
 
 " JANE, the beloved wife of the 
 
 Rev. W . H . Have r gal, 
 
 Rector of this Parish, and Hon. Canon of 
 
 Worcester Cathedral ; 
 
 Died in holy peace, July 5, 1848. 
 
 Aged 54 years. 
 
 ' I give unto them eternal life.'" 
 
 Her daughter Frances thus alludes to her burial- 
 place in " Travelling Thoughts." l 
 
 1 "The Ministry of Song," p. 147. 
 
^SIIS "■- = — Enjp-aved by 
 
 "---^- av.'i; 
 
 ST. NICHOLAS' CHURCH, WORCESTER. 
 From a Sketch taken in 1848. 
 
11 OLD CHURCH PSALMOD F." 193 
 
 " There in a busy city, 
 
 A crypt all dark and lone, 
 A name engraven on our hearts 
 
 Is traced upon a stone. 
 
 Xot there the sainted spirit ! 
 
 She dwells in holy light, 
 Within the pearl-raised portals, 
 
 With those who walk in white. 
 
 May all her children follow 
 
 The path she meekly trod, 
 And reach the home she rests in now, 
 
 And dwell like her with God." 
 
 After this heavy bereavement we all went to- 
 gether to Aber, in North Wales, for some weeks, 
 lodging in a farm-house named Tyn-y-coed. 
 
 In November, 1S47, my father published "Old 
 Church Psalmody," a collection of old English 
 tunes and others of foreign origin which he 
 esteemed a desideratum, as he believed there was 
 no existing volume which contained only such 
 tunes and such harmonies as strictly accord with 
 the style of those times when psalmody was best 
 understood, and of which the date of T. Ravens- 
 croft's Psalter, 1621, he considered the zenith. No 
 composition of a later date which did not accord 
 with that style was admitted, nor any tune by a 
 living author. 
 
 14 
 
194 THE REV. W. II HAVERGAI. 
 
 "Old Church Psalmody " contained remarks on 
 harmony, style, rhythmical form, the time and 
 pitch in which the tunes were sung, followed by 
 notes of information respecting many of them. 1 
 
 He received numberless testimonies from America 
 and Scotland, as well as England, of the high 
 estimation in which this now standard work was 
 held. It passed through five editions, and has 
 since been incorporated with the next mentioned 
 volumes. He published, in 1859, "A Hundred 
 Psalm and Hymn Tunes," Op. 48. These tunes 
 were selected from very many of his own composi- 
 tion, and are all constructed on the principles set 
 forth in his " Old Church Psalmody." They are 
 named from the natural geography of the Bible, as 
 Amana, Bethany, Carmel, &c, a system which had 
 not before been adopted, and is a distinctive mark 
 of his later tunes. My sister Frances in like 
 manner named her published tunes from the names 
 of St. Paul's friends, as Claudia, Euodias, Hermas, 
 &c, The preface to the " Hundred Psalm and Hymn 
 Tunes" contains remarks on the secularities too 
 prevalent in psalmody, &c. ; insisting that in music, 
 as in architecture, the church should have a style 
 
 1 In 1S59, as in some other years, my father had much 
 correspondence with the Rev. C. H. Davis, then of Nails- 
 worth, who kindly gave him much assistance in preparing for 
 the press one of the editions of " Old Church Psalmody," &c 
 
" IIA VERGAVS PSALMODY:' 195 
 
 of her own. In January, 1870, he published "A 
 Century of Chants," with a preface, and a " Supple- 
 mental Note " on the career of Dr. Crotch. 
 
 When an Oxonian my father had the advantage 
 of hearing; Dr. Crotch on the organ in his best 
 days, and of imbibing his musical ideas, for which 
 he always retained the utmost veneration. In 
 later years Dr. Crotch often expressed his high 
 opinion of my father's compositions, and his respect 
 for his judgment and learning. 
 
 In 1 87 1, the year following his death, the above 
 works were incorporated in one volume, entitled 
 " Havergal's Psalmody," and published by his 
 widow ; but it was entirely prepared and arranged 
 by his daughter Frances R. . Havergal, with the 
 addition of many of his other tunes, some kyries, 
 and glorias, and also some of her own tunes, to 
 which she afterwards added an appendix. Finally 
 the Rev. C. B. Snepp published in 1875, by per- 
 mission, another edition as a musical companion to 
 his " Songs of Grace and Glory." This also my 
 sister Frances arranged, adding new tunes by hcrscli 
 and other composers. 
 
 The only record of 1849 is that my father 
 preached, on the 22nd of March, a sermon which was 
 published by request, entitled " Death for Murder," 
 a subject which was then much agitated in Wor- 
 cester and elsewhere. His text was, " He bcarcth 
 
196 THE REV. IV. II. IIAVERGAI. 
 
 not the sword in vain" (Rom. xiii. 4), on which 
 he founded an able defence of our present law. 
 He was then chaplain to the High Sheriff of the 
 county. On the 29th of November he preached 
 at the Rev. J. East's church, St. Michael's, Bath, 
 on the opening of a new organ, an appropriate 
 sermon, also published, entitled " Elisha and the 
 Minstrel," from 2 Kings iii. 15. 
 
 The year 1850 brought one of the great trials of 
 my father's life. In February he was summoned to 
 the death-bed of his mother, who had been seized 
 with apoplexy. He thus writes to his daughters : — 
 
 "My dear Ones, 
 
 You will be anxious to hear. Dr. H. and 
 Mr. J. again saw my mother this morning. They 
 say, as I feared, that life diminishes — in fact, 
 that recovery is hopeless. It becomes increasingly 
 difficult for her to swallow, so that all is against 
 her as to the body, but all, rather, is forwarding 
 the soul to its blessed home. I would not detain 
 her, although I see the loss to myself. Her 
 living prayers have been my sheet-anchor. Aunt 
 Mary arrived last evening from Norwich. The 
 nurse is efficient and a good woman, my father's 
 tenant the last twenty-five years. P.M. — Symptoms 
 no better. The Lord see and hear ! Though my 
 clear dying mother can say nothing, yet sometimes 
 
DBA Til OF II1S MOTHER. 1 97 
 
 her meaning can be caught. It is quite clear that 
 she anticipated a seizure, from what she said to 
 Kate and the directions she gave her. It is clear 
 also that she is enjoying full peace and assurance. 
 Her strong Protestant feelings are singularly fresh 
 to the last. On my saying to her, ' Dear mother, 
 would you like me to administer the Lord's Supper?' 
 she emphatically muttered ' Xo ! no ! ' She added 
 another word, which at last we found to be ' Rome.' 
 Her meaning was, as I found, that she had always 
 been a communicant, and did not wish by any death- 
 bed act even to appear to countenance the notion of 
 the sacrament of the Lord's Supper being necessary 
 to a dying person. Xo passport — no ! no ! " 
 
 She died on the 24th of February, aged nearly 
 seventy-eight years. Afterwards my father writes : 
 "Frank has arrived, also Edward. Yesterday was 
 a most sad day with my poor father. Alternations 
 between gushes of sorrow and mental wanderings. 
 His last leave of the blessed dead was very affecting ; 
 I had to sustain him and myself too. The Lord 
 helped ! The last earthly scene was off our eyes 
 'never to be off my heart) about mid-day. .Air. 
 Paddon read the service — oh what a service ! — very 
 nicely. Many neighbours followed. I hear the 
 whole town feels the event. All seem to know she 
 was a good woman. I think much of you. The 
 Lord think of us all ! " 
 
THE REV. IV. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 My grandfather survived his wife more than four 
 years, dying of old age (having worn out the gout), 
 September 2, 1854, aged eighty-nine years and a 
 half. Their only daughter Mary, Mrs. Prestagc, 
 died March 21, 1874, leaving three children — 
 Catherine, Edward, and George. She had long 
 been a widow, as Mr. Prestage died at Tunbridgc 
 Wells in 1848. 
 
 [Letter from W. H. H. to Rev. J. East] 
 
 "Worcester, March 22, 1S50. 
 
 " My dearest East, 
 
 Heart thanks for your earnest solicitudes 
 and sympathies. I am, thank the God of my 
 mercies, as well as I can reasonably expect. The 
 loss of my mother — such a mother as she was — will 
 ever be a loss which cannot be repaired. I feel 
 that I have lost my praying mother ! I have been 
 so accustomed to send to her to ' undertake for 
 me,' that it is with me now as when a ship parts 
 with its sheet-anchor. Lord, help me to look more 
 to Thyself! 
 
 The bracing weather is the instrument of my 
 better health, spite of incessant fag to the full. My 
 Lent lectures are nobly attended. Let the Saviour 
 be praised ! Maria and Fanny arc pretty well, 
 though the former is like a sparrow on the house- 
 top without her Ellen, who, as Thcophilus told you 
 
SECOXD MARRIAGE. 1 99 
 
 is gone on a guardian visit to my poor father. 
 Splendid indeed is your mission list. Poor Arch- 
 deacon Thomas of bygone days ! Thank the Lord 
 our archdeacon will (D.V.) preach for the society 
 in my church next month, and take the chair at 
 the meeting. Is our great battle at hand? It 
 looks like it. ' The sword of the Lord ' and the 
 articles ! All love to all. 
 
 Ever yours, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 On the 28th of June in this year my father 
 preached in the Abbey Church at Tewkesbury, for 
 the enlargement of its organ, from Psalm xxii. 3. 
 I have no memoranda of any family event till the 
 next summer. 
 
 In July, 1 85 1, my father married Caroline Ann, 
 daughter of John Cooke, Esq., of Gloucester (then 
 deceased), and sister of John Russell Cooke, Esq., 
 of Newent, who made him an affectionate and 
 devoted wife. The first weeks after their marriage 
 they spent at Slindon, near Arundel, where in 
 August my sisters joined them, excepting Fanny, 
 who had gone to school at Powick Court, near 
 Worcester, which is described in her " Memorials," 
 also her visit with her father and step-mother to 
 Colwyn in North Wales the following summer. 
 
 In 1852 my father delivered Lent lectures on 
 
200 THE REV. IV. II. HAVER GAL. 
 
 " The Ark of the Covenant," which were published 
 some time afterwards. 
 
 The site of St. Nicholas' Rectory being required 
 for business purposes, and the plan of building a 
 new rectory being deferred, my father, after his 
 second marriage, took up his abode at Lansdowne 
 Crescent, Rainbow Hill, within easy distance of his 
 parish, but on higher ground. It was an advantage 
 to him to live in purer air, and the new home com- 
 manded a lovely and extensive view, looking over 
 the city and the Severn to the beautiful range of 
 the Malvern Hills. His eyesight had for some 
 time been failing, and now became so seriously 
 affected that, having obtained leave of absence 
 from the bishop, he left England in November with 
 Mrs. Havergal and my sister Fanny, to consult the 
 renowned Prussian oculist, Dr. de Lcuw. 
 
 The Hofrath, as he was locally called, pronounced 
 the case to be one of incipient cataract, which he 
 hoped to absorb and disperse by his remedies if my 
 father could remain within reach. Accordingly, 
 after staying a few weeks at Grafrath, they wintered 
 at Dusseldorf, placing Fanny at the Louisenschulc 
 there. Mrs. Havergal's birthday was on the short- 
 est day of the year, and my father always com- 
 memorated it by a poetic offering. That for this 
 year is given as a specimen. 
 
"seam:: : HISTORICAL subjects: : : 
 
 hortest day in a foreign land 
 aid be one of lengthened sac: 
 Were it not my spirit has at hand 
 
 A lamp of sunny _:'.:-. \: : — . 
 Thou wh :' rty ye - :;o, 
 Didst give that lamp its natal spark 
 Keep bright its :'. ethereal glow, 
 No cay shall the:: with me be c::h 
 
 W. H. H. 
 
 ." :. ':' ■■/. Dec. ::. :i::." 
 
 My : ; : . little book 
 
 lished by Hatchard) on the Hofrath and his 
 surroundings, entitled, u The Prussian Oculist." In 
 the spring excursions to Munster and 
 
 other places, and retu: : i . t : England in December, 
 : : : improved sight and a distant pre-; . 
 
 of complete cure. Of this first long sojourn abroad 
 his MS. "Facts are Scraps" will form a chapter 
 ' ;• h is ' res. 
 
 Ever industrious, even under difficul 
 father had, while abroad, published in London two 
 volumes of " Sermons chiefly on Historical Subjects 
 from the Old and New :nent, preached in the 
 
 h Church of St. Nicholas. W :estc . l He was 
 ed in their selection by his friend the Rev. 
 S. R. Waller, then incumbent of M . ^tourport. 
 
 : London : Hamilton. . I Hatchards. 
 
202 THE REV. \V. If. HAVERGAL. 
 
 Many favourable notices in papers and magazines 
 followed their publication, but it will be sufficient 
 to quote from the letters of two friends, who were 
 excellent writers and preachers themselves. 
 
 [From the Rev. G. S. Faber, Canon of Durham] 
 
 " Shercurn House, Durham, 
 
 July 17, 1853. 
 "My dear Sir, 
 
 My two copies of your sermons I have 
 received. I read one every morning in the course 
 of my ordinary devotions, and without compliment 
 I think them both very original, and, what is much 
 better, calculated to be eminently useful. In my 
 perfectly sober judgment, I think them some of 
 the best I have ever read — sound in doctrine, 
 eminently practical in application. In a mechanical 
 point of view they arc most comfortable reading. 
 You adopt the plan I always follow, that of num- 
 bering the divisions and subdivisions of the subject 
 by figures, instead of writing in unmarked con- 
 tinuity, which greatly increases a reader's difficulty 
 of comprehension. . . . 
 
 Yours most truly, 
 
 G. S. Fader." 
 
 [Fjvi/i tJic Rev. Charles Bradley] 
 "My dear Havergal, 
 
 I have received your sermon, and thank 
 you for it. It is pleasant, nice reading. But the 
 
" THE OLD HUNDREDTH PSALM TUNE." 203 
 
 Sermons ! Their chief value in my eyes is their 
 suggestiveness. They contain ' seeds of thought.' 
 Of course to ordinary lay readers this excellence in 
 them might not be perceived ; but there arc other 
 excellences which the commonest mind might 
 discover. Your mind is eminently practical; may 
 I say, though logical it is not metaphysical ? On 
 historical subjects you are unrivalled ; no author that 
 I know, save Bishop Hall, comes near you. Your 
 style is racy, and has quaintnesses which some 
 would think might be removed ; but I like the 
 raciness, and moreover we preachers like a new 
 word now and then as well as a new idea. I am 
 sure we shall find your sermons very helping. 
 
 The time with me is very short ; I feel as though 
 I had never preached my Master's Gospel fully yet, 
 and long to preach it before I die. Pray for me. 
 Yours gratefully and affectionately, 
 
 Charles Bradley." 
 
 In this year also my father wrote " A History of 
 the Old Hundredth Psalm Tunc with Specimens," 
 for which the Right Rev. J. M. Wainwright, D.D., 
 Bishop of New York, wrote a preface, and it was 
 published there in April, 1854. In the last month 
 of his life my father began to write a preface for a 
 new edition. 
 
 Dr. Wainwright's prefatory note so well por- 
 
20 4 THE REV. IF. IT. HAVERGAL. 
 
 trays the merits of this work, and the estimation 
 in which my father's character and talents were 
 held, that an extract may here be given : — 
 
 "There is probably no musical composition, with 
 the exception of the ancient Ambrosian and Gre- 
 gorian tones, that has been so universally sung 
 by worshipping assemblies as the Old Hundredth 
 Psalm tune, and certainly none so familiar to 
 the ear of Protestant communities. It has proved 
 equally acceptable to the instructed and unin- 
 structed musical taste. When in any congregation, 
 through ignorance or bad taste, it has been for a 
 time laid aside to make way for more modern yet 
 more feeble tunes, it has been taken up again, 
 after the intermission, with increased interest ; and 
 as its strains have been given out by the organ, 
 and its first tones raised by the choir or clerk, 
 devout affections have been roused, and voices 
 which have been long silent have swelled the loud 
 chorus of praise. It has been known in this 
 country from its first settlement. It was in all 
 probability used by the earliest Church of England 
 missionaries in Virginia, and it was certainly one 
 of the songs of the Puritan fathers of New Eng- 
 land, since we find it in Ainsworth's Psalms, 
 the book of Psalmody which they brought from 
 Holland. It was, therefore, one of the tunes to 
 which the wild forests in this new world were first 
 
DR. WA1NWRIGBTS PREFACE. 205 
 
 made vocal with the praise of God. Nor was its 
 use confined to the early European settlers ; its 
 lofty strains were taught by them to the inhabi- 
 tants of the forest they found here ; it was sung 
 by the new-made converts of the missionary, John 
 Elliot ; and in the various missionary settlements 
 amongst the Indians it may yet be heard. 
 
 " The history of such a composition must be a 
 matter of interest not only to the musician but to 
 all who have the slightest taste for musical art, 
 and especially to those who take delight in the 
 service of song in the house of the Lord. Mr. 
 Havergal has performed a most acceptable work in 
 his curious researches. He has carefully hunted 
 up, probably, everything that can be discovered 
 relating to its origin, and has established its 
 authorship as satisfactorily as can now be done. 
 We think it will be generally conceded that 
 William Franc must hereafter be entitled to the 
 credit of composing this most remarkable of all 
 metrical tunes. But the result of Mr. Havergal's 
 researches is perhaps of more practical importance 
 considered with reference to the form of the tunc. 
 This, it seems, has been greatly changed, and 
 hence the heaviness and almost tediousness which 
 sometimes attends its performance. Could its old 
 rhythm be restored, the tune would more fully 
 accord with the joyful character of the psalm by 
 
2o6 THE REV. IV. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 which it is called, and would not fail to be even 
 more popular and useful than heretofore. 
 
 "The most estimable author of this work, a 
 clergyman of the Church of England, is well 
 known in the United States as well as in England 
 for his devotion to the cause of sacred music ; and 
 no one in our day has contributed more than 
 he has done to the revival of a taste for pure 
 ecclesiastical melodies and harmonies." 
 
 The introductory part of the volume is devoted 
 to an inquiry into the versions of our early psalters 
 and Psalms, in which the tune is inserted, and in 
 which is shown how deep have been his researches 
 into this interesting subject. He then enters into 
 an examination of the works of the several foreign 
 composers — Luther among the number — to whom 
 has been attributed the composition of the tune, 
 establishing clearly that to William Franc the 
 merit of the composition belongs ; not so much 
 that he was the original composer as the frag- 
 mental compiler, my father clearly tracing each 
 phrase of the tune to sundry Gregorian hymns. 
 
 It having, however, been the subject of contro- 
 versy, whether an Englishman — Thomas Ravens- 
 croft or John Douland — was not the composer of 
 the tune, he enters into the discussion of this point 
 with his usual acumen, and thus satisfactorily dis- 
 poses of the surmise in relation to both : — 
 
" THE OLD HUNDREDTH PSALM TUNE." 207 
 
 " In consequence of Ravenscroft having prefixed 
 
 the name of John Douland to the tunc, as the 
 harmonizer of it, Douland has been considered its 
 author. The erroneous notion seems to have taken 
 its rise from some vague remarks of Dr. Pepusch, 
 about the beginning of the last century. The 
 surmise that Douland was the composer of the 
 tune spread among the editors of many local col- 
 lections of tunes of the ensuing generation. At 
 length the Rev. W. Bowles, Canon of Salisbury, in 
 his interesting ' History of Bremhill ' (p. 206, &c), 
 advocated the surmise, and detailed many argu- 
 ments in support of it. The process which the 
 estimable poet, historian, and divine thought fit 
 to follow is this. Considering that there is no 
 authority for attributing the tune to Luther, he 
 endeavoured to prove that it is c originally English.' 
 The tune, he argues, so exactly suits the accen- 
 tuation of the first verse of our hundredth psalm, 
 old version, that it must have been composed to 
 those words. In an old book of his own, the title 
 of which is not given, the worthy Canon found the 
 name of John Douland at the head of the tunc. 
 Ravenscroft also, as he thought he had discovered, 
 assigned it to that eminent musician. But ' after,' 
 as Mr. Bowles supposes, ' Ravenscroft published 
 the air as Douland's he saw it in a French book of 
 psalms, and, without sufficient examination, re- 
 
2o8 THE REV. W. II. IIAVERGAI. 
 
 tracted in the index what he advanced in the body 
 of his work ' (p. 208). This is the sum cf a rather 
 long argument. A breath would suffice to demolish 
 it, and the deserved repute of the pleader of it 
 requires a little more formality in its annihilation. 
 
 It is singular that a man like Canon Bowles 
 should have so slurred over facts which he was 
 perfectly competent to investigate. He furnishes, 
 however, another proof of what has been so often 
 proved, that a superior mind, without a special 
 turn, is not always equal to every task. Had 
 the poet been more of a musician he could hardly 
 have failed, as he has, in handling a point of 
 musical history. A very easy glance at any of 
 the old psalters, which must have been within his 
 reach, would have sufficed to convince him that 
 his argument about the accentuation of the words 
 was but a mere cobweb, and that it was far more 
 likely that the words were written to the tune 
 than that the tune was composed for the words ; 
 especially as there are many tunes to the same 
 metre in the foreign psalters, but only this one set 
 of words in our own old psalter. 
 
 But apart from all arguments and surmises, it is 
 plain fact Douland was not the author of the tunc, 
 for he was born in 1562, and the tune was printed 
 in an English psalter at Geneva in 1561." 
 
 In relation to the time in which the tunc should 
 
< ' THE OL D HI WD RED TH TSA L M 7 i WE. " 209 
 
 be sung-, he makes the following appropriate re- 
 marks : — 
 
 " The time in which the tunc is now sung 
 furnishes an instance of alteration as remarkable 
 as any in its entire history. Originally, and till a 
 comparatively late period, the tunc was regarded 
 as the liveliest and most cheerful in the whole 
 Psalter. 
 
 " On the publication of Tate and Brady's New 
 Version, the Old Hundredth Psalm tune was 
 singled out as a model tunc ' for psalms of praise 
 and cheerfulness.' As such it is still recognized in 
 the ' Directions concerning tunes ' printed at the 
 end of some recent editions of that Version. But 
 time, which changes so many things, has witnessed 
 a strange alteration in the mode of singing this 
 tunc. Instead of being regarded as a joyous and 
 animating melody, it is reckoned a solemn and 
 even a funeral strain. It consequently is no longer 
 sung in a spirited and sprightly style, but doled 
 forth with the utmost length of syllabic utterance. 
 So inveterate, too, has this singular change become, 
 that not even the extremely jubilant character of 
 the Hundredth Psalm itself is sufficient to awaken 
 attention to the anomaly. Though choirs and 
 other singers arc familiar with the old title of the 
 Psalm, 'Jubilate Deo,' and repeat its translation, 
 ' O be joy/id in the Lord,' in the Morning Service 
 
 15 
 
THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 of our Church, they, nevertheless, fail to see the 
 inconsistency of singing the tune to its metrical 
 version in a drawling and sleepy manner. Not 
 even when using the old or new version, and 
 repeating lines which call on all the dwellers upon 
 earth to rejoice in praising, lauding, and blessing 
 Jehovah, do they perceive the incongruity ; but 
 continue to sing those lines with the same sleepy 
 slowness as they would sing a dirge in a grave- 
 yard. The reason of this perversion may perhaps 
 be found, nowadays at least, in the very antiquity 
 of the tunc itself. It has become a popular notion 
 that all old tunes must be sung in proportionably 
 slow time. How groundless and inaccurate this 
 notion is, there would be no great difficulty in 
 proving at large. It is sufficient to state that, in 
 the year 1621, Thomas Ravenscroft, the great oracle 
 for this species of church music, directed ' That 
 Psalms of Rejoicing be sung with a loud voice, and 
 a swift and jocund measure! This, no doubt, was 
 in accordance with what had been the custom of 
 the Elizabethan age ; for unless such custom had 
 existed, how were our forefathers to get through 
 twelve or sixteen verses, the usual partition of the 
 longer psalms ? Even Dr. Isaac Watts, who com- 
 posed many of his ' Imitations of the Psalms of 
 David ' to suit the measure of our fine old church 
 tunes, remarked, about the middle of the last 
 
" THE OLD HUNDREDTH PSALM TUNE." 211 
 
 century, that ' If the method of singing were but 
 reformed to a greater speed of pronunciation, we 
 might often enjoy the pleasure of a longer psalm, 
 with less expense of time and breath ; and our 
 psalmody would be more agreeable to that of the 
 ancient churches, more intelligible to others, and 
 delightful to ourselves.' " 
 
 Before giving twenty -eight specimens of this 
 celebrated tunc, of different ages and harmonies, 
 my father thus concludes his observations : — ■ 
 
 " Considered as Gregorian in its texture, the Old 
 Hundredth Psalm tunc is indeed very old, much 
 older than is commonly imagined. Its sacred 
 strains had been sung by Christian voices not only 
 a thousand years before Luther was born, but for 
 centuries before the Paoal system was developed. 
 
 "Viewed in this light, the old tunc assumes a 
 new interest, and its antique notes vibrate with 
 freshened impulse. May the fervour with which it 
 used to be sung at St. Paul's Cross, soon after its 
 first importation into England, be speedily revived 
 in all our parish churches." 
 
 1856 was signalized by a very happy domestic 
 event. My sister Ellen was married by the Rev. 
 Charles Bradley in St. Nicholas' Church to Giles 
 Shaw, Esq., of Celbridge Lodge, County Kildare, 
 where they resided till December, 1866, when they 
 
THE REV. W. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 came to Winterdync, near Bewdley — a home of 
 Christian word and work. 
 
 My father composed a hymn to be sung when 
 the guests were in their places at the wedding 
 breakfast, and as such a musical grace was a 
 novelty, a copy is given. 
 
 o' 
 
 NUPTIAL GRACE. 
 
 For G. S. and E. P. H. 
 
 February 5, 1856. 
 
 " Holy Matrimony — instituted of God in the time of man's 
 innocency, signifying unto us the mystical union that is 
 betwixt Christ and his Church j which holy estate Christ 
 adorned and beautified with his presence, and first miracle 
 that He wrought, in Cana of Galilee? 
 
 THOU, whose presence beautified 
 
 Poor Cana's nuptial board, 
 By Thee let ours be sanctified, 
 
 And Thou shalt be adored. 
 
 Thyself to us, ourselves to Thee 
 
 In mystic union join ; 
 And grant us greater things to see 
 
 Than water turned to wine. 
 
 Thy glory show, our faith make strong, 
 
 Like rivers be our peace : 
 And scat us where Thy Marriage Song 
 
 Shall never, never cease ! 
 
DEATH OF THE REV. JOHN EAST. 213 
 
 To Him who wove the marriage tic, 
 
 In Eden's thornless bower, 
 To Him, the Christ of God Most High, 
 
 Be glory, praise, and power ! 
 
 This grace was sung to a tunc then called St. 
 Nicholas, but named Eden in Havcrgal's Psalmody, 
 No. 38. 
 
 A few days after this " model of a Christian 
 wedding," as I heard it called, 
 
 " So swift treads sorrow on the heels of joy ! " 
 
 my father received the news of the dangerous ill- 
 ness of the Rev. John East, who for forty-three 
 years had been his most affectionate and devoted 
 friend, whose funeral sermon he preached in St. 
 Michael's, Bath, February 24th, from " Moses my 
 servant is dead " (Joshua i. 2). 
 
 The last word Mr. East uttered, pointing up- 
 ward, was " Home ! " On this my father remarked, 
 "This last word 'home' falls on my ear with 
 thrilling force, for it is the first remembered word 
 which passed between him and me. ' H omc ' 
 was the altar round which our friendship and 
 fidelity were sworn to each other. ' East, do you 
 love home?' was the first sentence which he re- 
 collected ever to have been uttered by myself. 1 le 
 frequently referred to it affectionately in after days. 
 
214 THE REV. W. II. II AVER GAL. 
 
 Our East was a thorough man of home ; he loved 
 it with hallowed intensity, and only feared that he 
 loved it too much. Never could it be said of him 
 that he was not at home what he was in society. 
 Fitly, therefore, did a glance of his eternal home 
 waken up his sinking thoughts." 
 
 After an illness in the summer my father gives a 
 short account of his autumn holiday in a letter to 
 Dr. Lowell Mason. 
 
 " KlLLARNEY, Oct. 22, 1856. 
 
 "My dear Sir, 
 
 Your kind letter of the 29th ult. has over- 
 taken me in this charming locality. An attack of 
 poor or suppressed gout left me in an enfeebled 
 state. As, too, I had had no holiday for fifteen 
 months, I felt obliged as soon as practicable to take 
 a long rest. With Mrs. Havergal and our neigh- 
 bours, the Misses Nott, I have been in Ireland for 
 more than a month, and hope to reach home again 
 next week. The main attraction to Ireland was 
 the new home of my dear daughter Ellen ; we arc 
 thankful to say we found everything equal to our 
 fondest wishes. We spent three weeks at Kilkec, 
 a wild but noble spot on the western coast, where 
 the waves and breezes of the Atlantic greatly re- 
 freshed and delighted us. I am, thank God, much 
 benefited by the change. 
 
 While out I have been catching an hour now 
 
CURATES AT WORCESTER. 215 
 
 and then to arrange and copy a selection of my 
 own psalm and hymn tunes, which have either 
 never been published or are scattered in the pub- 
 lications of others. My children are urgent for me 
 to do this, but it is a difficult task with my imper- 
 fect vision. I have had some very large music 
 paper ruled on purpose for the occasion. If the 
 accompanying MSS. will be of any service to you, 
 all is yours ad lib. The sacred round was hit o\\ 
 some years ago. The recto et retro chant was 
 picked by Fanny, my scribe, out oi a lot of such 
 articles. I never have time for greater tilings, but 
 scraps of wean- hours will lead my thoughts to 
 some little contrivances of a short description. My 
 dear wife joins me in very best remembrance- to 
 Mrs. Mason. 
 
 Believe me, 
 
 Most faithfully yours, 
 
 W. II. Havergal." 
 
 It is somewhat remarkable that two of my 
 father's curates at Worcester were ordained on the 
 same day at York, little thinking they would be 
 called to what the}' both considered the high 
 privilege of serving at different times under the 
 same rector. One of them, the Rev. Charles 
 Bullock, his successor at St. Nicholas', and now 
 the editor of Home Words and other magazines, 
 
216 THE REV. W. II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 will be alluded to later on ; the other, the Rev. S. 
 B. James, is now vicar of Northmarston. He is 
 
 the author of sermons and lectures, &c, and a 
 well-known contributor to periodical literature. 
 He was my father's esteemed coadjutor from 
 September, 1856, to February, 1858. He thus 
 writes to me concerning him : — 
 
 " So unselfish, single-hearted, generous, and 
 transparently upright a friend and rector I think 
 it would be difficult to find. It seemed to me, 
 when he was taken home, I should never be able 
 to fill the blank in my correspondence, my thoughts, 
 and my heart. He so entirely mourned with me 
 when I mourned, and, what is far rarer, rejoiced 
 with me when I rejoiced, that I viewed him with 
 almost filial affection. 
 
 " I have his pocket Communion Service, as my 
 child has his accomplished daughter's writing- 
 desk. I have books with his well-known auto- 
 graph ; I had very many precious letters of his, 
 but, by a sad mischance, they are lost to me. I 
 have his portrait and other valued mementoes, and 
 as long as I live shall cling to his memory and all 
 its associations. 
 
 " I remember his disappointment at my remaining 
 unbeneficed, and ending a letter with, ' Ah, there's 
 nothing left but the Great Patron.' And when 
 somebody attacked one of my sermons, he re- 
 
LETTER FROM THE REV. S. B. JAMES. 217 
 
 marked, ' Have you never noted, friend James, 
 that whenever the great serpent is angry the little 
 snakes are sure to hiss ! ' 
 
 " His generosity was ever in advance of a curate's 
 expectations. On one occasion he wrote thus : 
 1 Your last letter is before me ; I value it and 
 thank you. The good Lord return for me all its 
 kindness to you. Herewith I enclose a cheque, 
 and henceforth you must let me name £ — ' (an 
 advance of ,£20) 'as the stipend, because I fear I 
 am likely to task you a little more than heretofore. 
 Even that little increase will exhaust the proceeds 
 of my gradually exhausting living.' And he would 
 take no refusal. 
 
 " He was keenly appreciative of the regard and 
 honour which I strove to indicate by outward acts. 
 ' With you,' said he, ' it is always " My rector 
 and I ; " it is not so with all curates.' I think 
 my reply was an allusion to Wolsey's " Ego ct rex 
 mens." 
 
 " He was, as friend, as rector, as man of business 
 with me — and, as I verily believe, in all relation- 
 ships to others — a man of a thousand and o[ ten 
 thousand." 
 
 One little note of 1857 nas been preserved, 
 written to his daughter, Mrs. Shaw, on the first 
 anniversary of her wedding-da)-. 
 
2is the rev. iv. ii. havergal. 
 
 "My dearest Ellen, 
 
 As many happy returns to you of this 
 your happy clay as the God of Abraham and Sarah 
 may see fit to grant you ! My best love to your 
 dear husband. We enjoyed the thought of your 
 unexpectedly seeing dear Frank ; we long to hear 
 all about his visit. Kiss the babe for me. Our 
 God fix his smile on her ! 
 
 Ever yours, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 I have no other records of this year, but my 
 father's widow has left a little diary of his home 
 sayings and pastoral doings from January, 1857, to 
 March, i860, extracts from which will form a 
 separate chapter. She died at Pyrmont Villa, 
 Leamington, May 26, 1S78. 
 
 Not only did my father support in his own and 
 other dioceses Home and Foreign religious and 
 charitable societies, but he collected large sums 
 for an)' unusual distress wherever it occurred. 
 Lists and receipts remain with grateful letters 
 from Scotland, Ireland, Lancashire and other 
 English counties. Worcestershire seems to have 
 been very liberal to the Highlanders in 1847, when 
 he collected £2j6 for their destitution. 
 
 In 1858 the Rev. John Davics (one of four 
 estimable brothers in holy orders), Rector of St. 
 
DEATH OF THE REV. JOHN DA VIES. 219 
 
 Clement's, Worcester, died. My father preached 
 his friend's funeral sermon from Philippians iv. 9, 
 on July 1 2th, and afterwards published a small 
 volume entitled, " Memorial Notices of the Rev. J. 
 Davies, M.A.," including his own and other ser- 
 mons preached in Worcester on the death of this 
 kindly and holy man. The profits were given 
 towards the erection of a church for the watermen 
 on the Severn, for whose spiritual welfare Mr. 
 Davies had so warmly interested himself. 
 
 In this year, and at other times, my father had 
 some musical correspondence with Mr. S. G. 
 Hatherly, Mus. Bac. Oxon., an acute and scientific 
 musician, who had published several compositions, 
 dedicating one to " A kind Friend and learned 
 Musician, the Rev. W. H. Havergal." Mr. Hatherly 
 is now a priest in the Greek Church, the only 
 Englishman, I believe, who has become one. 
 
 [To /lis Daughter, Mrs. Shaw.'] 
 
 "Jan. ti, 1S5S. 
 
 "My dearest Ellen, 
 
 The God of life be praised! May lie 
 make this new token of 1 1 is love and care a bless- 
 ing to each of you ! All I trust will be well with 
 you, as day succeeds day, in your upward progress. 
 Babies arc solemn joys; you know it. Be the 
 
THE REV. IV. II. HAVER GAL. 
 
 knowledge sanctified to you in training another 
 immortal for the house of Jesus ! Dear Grannie 
 cannot pen a line to-day, as she is in all haste to 
 be at the school ; it is a new commencement 
 under a new mistress. But she joins me in earnest 
 love to Mr. S. and yourself. Kisses to the new- 
 one. 
 
 Ever affectionately yours, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 To my father's second sojourn abroad to be 
 under the care of the Prussian oculist, and to 
 shorter holidays in Derbyshire and Somersetshire, 
 reference will be found in Mrs. Havcrgal's diary. 
 In 1859 he began to long for a country parish of 
 small extent suited to his failing powers ; and 
 having good ground for hoping that his kind 
 bishop would offer St. Nicholas' to his dear and 
 valued curate, the Rev. Charles Bullock, he pre- 
 pared to resign that living and accept the in- 
 cumbency of Sharcshill, in Staffordshire. This 
 was in Lord Hatherton's gift ; but Hilton Park, 
 the residence of his friend, Henry C. Vernon, Esq., 
 being in the parish, he kindly accepted that gentle- 
 man's nomination of my father, who thus writes to 
 Mr. Vernon's sister on the occasion : — 
 
RESIGNATION OF ST. NICHOLAS". 221 
 
 " Lansdowne Crescent, Worcester, 
 
 Dec. 28, 1859. 
 
 " My dear Miss Vernon, 
 
 And so I am to settle at Shareshill ! Well 
 I have written to Lord Hatherton, and have his 
 courteous reply. I trust the step will prove a wise 
 one, at least a blessed one for the people of the 
 pasture. Some who desired better things for me, 
 as the world's balance weighs them, would have 
 had me wait. But higher motives, something 
 better than the best of earthly boons, have decided 
 me. Not a little do I think of her, who, with an 
 irresistible look of heavenly sweetness, would have 
 said, ' Do, clearest Mr. H. ; oh, do come.' I am 
 sure there is a large phial yet to be poured out of 
 the prayers of herself and her sainted sister. And 
 you, too, will be a little host to me, will you not ? 
 Amen! and may the great Advocate add I lis 
 omnipotence to it. 
 
 Should it be fine to-morrow we hope to be at 
 Shareshill as before. Our best love. 
 Ever faithfully yours, 
 
 W. II. Havergal." 
 
 At different times the generous parishioners of 
 St. Nicholas' made handsome presents to my father, 
 either in the shape of money for the poor or in 
 articles for his own use. In 1850 the Sunday- 
 
222 THE REV. W. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 school teachers gave him a writing-case, " as an 
 affectionate and grateful acknowledgment of his 
 ministerial faithfulness, uniform kindness, and 
 untiring zeal in the promotion of the spiritual and 
 temporal happiness of both teachers and children." 
 
 In 1854 some "friends and parishioners," on 
 account of his failing eyesight, and as an expression 
 of their heartfelt sympathy in the "strange trial 
 which has happened unto him," sent him " Macklin's 
 Illustrated Bible," in 6 vols, folio, bound in Russia 
 leather and gilt. 
 
 Before one of his journeys to Grafrath a purse of 
 £130 was presented, to be used in the recovery of 
 his eyesight. 
 
 Both W. Laslett, Esq., M.P., and J. \Y. Dent, Esq., 
 made very liberal offers for certain parochial plans, 
 which, however, were not carried out, at least in my 
 father's incumbency. One proposal, however, from a 
 worthy and wealthy parishioner took happy effect. 
 
 One morning an early rap at his study door 
 announced Mr. John Wheeley Lea ; he had come 
 to inform my father that it was a jubilee-day with 
 him. For fifty years God had prospered him 
 commercially, and now he was come to propose a 
 thanksgiving offering ; and to show his apprecia- 
 tion of my father's ministry, he wished him to 
 choose in what way it should be applied. "Schools ! 
 schools!" was the reply. A borrowed room on 
 
LETTER TO CHURCHU'ARDEXS. 
 
 Sunday, and a wide scattering of the children on 
 weekdays, had long been a grief to the kind pastor, 
 and doubtless this sudden answer to prayer called 
 forth an " Alleluia ! Amen." The jubilee schools 
 were nobly and picturesquely built and arranged 
 according to my father's ideas. Some years after- 
 wards most comfortable almshouses were also 
 built by Mr. Lea. 
 
 Xow that his term of ministry in Worcester was 
 drawing to a close, farewell gifts flowed in. The 
 more wealthy of his people presented him with a 
 purse of 1 60 guineas on a handsome silver salver, 
 with a very gratifying address on the termination 
 of his pastoral care during fifteen years. He re- 
 plied to the churchwardens, T. B. Burrow, Esq., 
 and Geo. Grainger, Esq., in writing. 
 
 "My dear Sirs, 
 
 In the midst of much weakness I can find 
 no words strong enough for the adequate expres- 
 sion of those grateful feelings which wellnigh over- 
 whelm me. The gold and the silk and the silver, 
 and the beautiful words brought me from my most 
 kind and generous parishioners and a few other 
 friends, arc all too much and too good for one so 
 unworthy as myself. I acknowledge them all to 
 Him 'whose I am and whom I serve.' May He 
 write in His own book all the names which you 
 have given in writing to me ! 
 
224 THE REV. IV II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 Unworthy as I am, yet my dear ones, and espe- 
 cially the o/ic, cannot be unworthy of the reference 
 which your address makes to them ; they have 
 indeed laboured in the parish. 
 
 I will not attempt to say more at present, as I 
 hope when somewhat stronger more fully to express 
 both my gratitude and thoughts to my beloved 
 people. I am, my dear sirs, 
 
 Faithfully and gratefully yours, 
 
 Lansdowne Crescent, W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 March 21, i860." 
 
 My sisters, Maria V. G. Havergal, and Frances 
 R. Havergal, also received gold watches with 
 inscriptions. 
 
 Of the poorer parishioners one hundred and 
 fifty contributed for a handsome library table ; 
 Mrs. Packman and Mrs. Walton of the Trinity 
 almshouses being deputed to wait on him with 
 an address, which he suitably acknowledged. 
 
 The teachers and children of the parochial 
 schools presented my father and Mrs. Havergal 
 with framed views of the church and schools, and 
 my sisters with handsomely bound books. 
 
 And so ended my father's term of nearly thirty- 
 eight years in Worcestershire. Its close was 
 gladdened by the knowledge that from the effects 
 of his ministry many would hereafter arise and call 
 him blessed. 
 
PARTING ADDRESS. 225 
 
 The following parting address expresses the feel- 
 ings with which he left St. Nicholas'. 
 
 ■fa - 
 
 PARTING ADDRESS 
 
 On Resigning the Rectory of St. XicJiolas, 
 
 1 1 'orcester. 
 
 My dear Parishioners and other 
 kind Friends, 
 It has pleased God to mingle for me the 
 cup of disappointment as regards my taking leave 
 of you. He has seen fit, by illness which has not 
 yet passed away, to prevent my doing any of the 
 things which I intended to do. It was my inten- 
 tion to preach to you and to call upon you ; to 
 meet our Sunday-school teachers and district 
 visitors ; to assemble our poor and their children 
 in our beautiful and generously given school- 
 rooms ; and to hold such intercourse as would be 
 opportune in itself, and by God's blessing profit- 
 able to all. But these things I am compelled to 
 forego. 
 
 One thing, however, I was permitted to do which 
 I had little thought of doing. Late in the clear 
 evening of a stormy day, characteristic, perhaps, of 
 my time of life, I was driven very slowly through 
 all the accessible parts of the parish. As I passed 
 each well-known locality, and as far as practicable 
 rapidly thought of you all, prayers and supplica- 
 
 16 
 
226 THE REV. W. II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 tions and thanksgivings in your behalf were with 
 many tears poured forth before Him, who alone 
 knew the intention of that secret drive. The only 
 other thing which I can do is now to address to 
 you a few remarks, which I doubt not will be 
 received in the same loving spirit with which they 
 are written. 
 
 I. / am deeply grateful for your exceeding kind- 
 ness to me. I have not to complain of any lack of 
 esteem for my work's sake. Many generous acts 
 in acknowledgment of it have often humbled and 
 wellnigh overpowered me. I can never forget the 
 liberality which met me on my first return as an 
 eye-patient from Germany. In the autumn of 
 1857, at a time of common loss in our city, my need 
 was supplied by Bank of England notes sent with 
 untraceable privacy. Similar instances of kind 
 feeling have at other seasons reached me. I 
 venture on this acknowledgment of them, as no 
 other opportunity may ever again occur. 
 
 But what shall I say of that rain of kindness, 
 which in the shape of letters and presents has been 
 coming down on mine and me for the last few 
 weeks ? May it return on yours and you with the 
 richest luxuriance of blessedness. 
 
 And then, as to the offerings of the rich followed 
 by those of the poor in the week preceding the last, 
 what words can suffice to tell you the half of what 
 
PARTING ADDRESS. 227 
 
 I feel ? The pounds of the one and the pence of 
 the other, with the touching addresses of each, have 
 much the same effect on me as the waggons and 
 gifts of Joseph had upon the patriarch Jacob. At 
 first I seem ready to faint. Then I revive with a 
 full heart to exclaim, " It is enough ! " — yea, more 
 than enough, my beloved people. Good Lord, 
 accept it all as done in Thy Name and given to 
 Thyself, through the medium of the most un- 
 worthy of all Thy servants ! That which puts a 
 glow upon the whole of this moral picture is the 
 fact of which I have been certified — that all has 
 been done, not only without solicitation, but as with 
 a spontaneous burst of the most hearty feeling. 
 
 In some way, which I do not understand (for I 
 am pleasantly told not to ask any questions), it 
 seems that a few " grateful ones in secret " have 
 been doing a noble thing. My heart says, " O 
 Thou who seest in secret, reward them openly and 
 abundantly ! " 
 
 My best thanks arc earnestly given to our 
 Sunday-school teachers, who have devised and 
 effected such liberal and tasteful gifts for their 
 fellow-helpers in my family, as well as for myself- 
 Each article will be often viewed with the most 
 affectionate esteem. To those teachers and our 
 district visitors I owe much for their indefatigable 
 exertions. 
 
228 THE REV. W. II. HAVERGAL, 
 
 And now, last of all, but by no means the least, 
 I thank those aged and holy women who have 
 habitually assembled together to make prayer and 
 supplication for me, whenever they have heard that 
 illness or trial has come upon me. The God of all 
 grace help them, as they have helped me. 
 
 II. Kind as your thoughts of me may have been, 
 my own thoughts often trouble me on your account. 
 
 I have done nothing for you as I ought to have 
 done. Whatever I have preached, or said, or done, 
 is so full of stain and imperfection, that it is all as 
 nought without the cleansing of that blood which 
 alone " cleanseth from all sin." At the best I am 
 but an unprofitable servant. Often have your com- 
 mendations driven me to inward shame and self- 
 abasement ; for though we serve not an austere 
 Master, yet must we give account to an infinitely 
 holy God. 
 
 Notwithstanding, however, my countless short- 
 comings, I can with humble but fearless integrity 
 say, as St. Paul said, " Our rejoicing is this, the 
 testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and 
 godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the 
 grace of God, we have had our conversation in the 
 world, and more abundantly to you-ward " (2 Cor. 
 i. 12). Never also have I omitted, at the table of 
 the Lord or at other suitable opportunities, to say 
 with Zaccha^us, " If I have done any wrong to any 
 
PARTIXG ADDRESS. 229 
 
 man, I restore fourfold" (Luke xix. 8). In other 
 words, if I have done any person the slightest 
 wrong, I shall be but too glad to make the utmost 
 amends, provided the wrong can be pointed out. 
 
 That all my parishioners are of one mind towards 
 me cannot be expected. Were it so, I should be 
 in a perilous position ; for our Divine Lord has 
 said, " Woe unto you when all men shall speak 
 well of you" (Luke vi. 26]. Consequently, if there 
 be in the parish any who cherish wilful mistake or 
 thoughtless prejudice, or, alas, a secret desire to 
 make a stumbling-block for an excuse, may He 
 " who willeth not the death of a sinner" grant them 
 " repentance unto life." 
 
 But ere I pass on from noticing your kind 
 thoughts of myself, who am unworthy of them, let 
 me assure you that there is one on whom your 
 kindest thoughts may deservedly rest. It is but 
 common justice for me to avow that all the hidden 
 work of the parish — the management of the schools, 
 of the Christmas charities, of the accounts con- 
 nected with clubs and associations, have devolved 
 on her who has always laboured to the utmost of 
 her strength, and too often beyond it. Kind 
 friends and all others will therefore please to under- 
 stand, that her utter inability to call on any of 
 them for the purpose of taking leave has arisen 
 from her devotedness to me in sickness, from her 
 
230 THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 sole supervision of our removal, and from the 
 desire to leave all accounts intended for my suc- 
 cessor in the best possible order. 
 
 III. Let me assure you that my resignation of the 
 living of St. Nicholas is net a matter of choice \ but of 
 necessity. 
 
 After having been in the county and diocese for 
 thirty-eight years, fifteen of which have been spent 
 among you, it was likely I should wish to continue 
 in one at least, or both. Failure of sight and 
 constantly diminishing health have compelled me 
 to feel that the advice of medical friends to seek 
 comparative repose ought to be taken. While 
 pondering that advice, the little living which I 
 have accepted was, with others, most unexpectedly 
 offered me. The offer came with every mark of 
 providential intervention. One thing I especially 
 beg you to observe — that I do not leave you for 
 any sort of gain. I well know that many, among 
 my poorer friends especially, imagine that I might 
 still retain St. Nicholas', and leave my present 
 most excellent and willing curate to do all, or 
 nearly all the work. The friends to whom I allude 
 must implicitly believe me when I say this cannot 
 be. I have no space for explanation of this point, 
 nor of others which might be named. 
 
 To leave you, even as I now leave you, with 
 every conviction of propriety in so doing, occasions 
 
PARTING ADDRESS. 231 
 
 me no ordinary sorrow. Upon this I cannot dwell 
 further than to remark that with me it is not only 
 a sorrowful but a very solemn event. It is the 
 closing of a spiritual account which has to be 
 examined in the last great day. When, in that 
 day, "the books shall be opened," the paragraph of 
 my fifteen years' service among you will be found 
 minutely recorded. May you and I hear it, not 
 with anguish and sorrow, but with pleasure and 
 joy. God grant in the present acceptable time 
 speedy repentance to all who, during my humble 
 ministry, have been careless or negligent. Let me 
 affectionately warn them of the bitter consequences 
 of personal irreligion and Sabbath desecration. 
 Conscience will some day turn like a serpent upon 
 them, and the recollection of the much study and 
 the daily pains so long devoted for them may bring 
 unavailing distress in the next hour of sickness, or 
 plant a thorn in the inevitable death-pillow. May 
 these few sentences be the means of inducing timely 
 self-examination, and an honest effort to enter on 
 a better course. To those of my people with whom, 
 as "followers of the Lamb," I have been accustomed 
 to " take sweet counsel," I would briefly but 
 emphatically say, "Abide in Him !" and " Continue 
 in prayer" for me and all mine. 
 
 IV. It remains for me to offer a brief but kind 
 hint or two, and to add a feiu parting words. 
 
232 THE REV. W. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 Whoever my successor may be, I beseech you 
 to receive him " with all readiness of mind," with 
 the utmost candour, and with fervent and constant 
 prayer. 
 
 Remember that he cannot carry on your paro- 
 chial schools successfully unless you support them 
 liberally. Never let him lose much precious time 
 in repeatedly calling for your subscriptions. As 
 the rent of the rectory-house cannot again be re- 
 ceived, your enlarged contributions to his personal 
 means will be the more necessary. I can thus 
 speak for him what I could not say for myself. 
 
 Let me also affectionately counsel you to con- 
 tinue your support to those religious associations 
 which for the last few years have steadily advanced 
 among you. 
 
 And now, " dearly beloved in the Lord," having 
 written thus far to you, in much weakness, let me 
 assure you that whatever concerns your best 
 interests will always be very near my heart. It 
 will be the great joy of my remaining days to 
 know that all your days are given to Him whose 
 days were shortened on the cross for you. May 
 His Spirit be largely poured out upon you, so that 
 there may be a great awakening among you, to the 
 diminution of all worldliness, and the increase of 
 vital godliness. And then, in " that da)'," when all 
 pastors and people must stand before the righteous 
 
PARTING ADDRESS. 233 
 
 Judge, may wc be among the number of those who 
 hear Him say, " Come, yc blessed children of my 
 Father, receive the kingdom prepared for you from 
 the beginning of the world." 
 
 Meanwhile I pray you to remember how I have 
 endeavoured to preach and to teach the things 
 which alone belong to your everlasting peace. My 
 unworthy lips have declared to you not " another 
 Gospel," but the one, pure, simple Gospel of our 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. His atoning 
 blood, His all-perfect righteousness, and His sancti- 
 fying grace, have been constantly and honestly 
 set before you. On those great truths wc must 
 build for time and eternity. 
 
 "And now, brethren, I commend you to God, 
 and to the word of His grace, which is able to 
 build you up, and to give you an inheritance among 
 all them which arc sanctified " (Acts xx. 32). 
 
 " Only let your conversation be as it becometh 
 the Gospel of Christ : that whether I come and see 
 you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, 
 that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind, 
 striving together for the faith of the Gospel " 
 (Phil. i. 27). 
 
 In a few days I shall cease to be your rector ; but 
 never shall I cease to be 
 
 Your grateful and faithful friend, 
 
 Worcester, \y. n. HAVERGAL. 
 
 April 5, 1860."' 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE DIARY OF MRS. 
 CAROLINE A. MAVERGAL, 1S57-59. 
 
 Birthday — The "shepherd of the flock*' — The school and parish 
 — Preaching and God's Word — The Preparation Day — At Mat- 
 lock — Tourney to London — At Spa and Grafrath — Serious 
 illness — " I die daily " — Day of Humiliation — Return home — 
 At Clevedon — Visits Durston and Lying— Illness at Worcester 
 — Thanksgiving Day — On Oratorios — Repeated illness. 
 
 JANUARY 18, 185;.— The birthday of my 
 precious husband. It was the Sabbath, but, 
 as usual, little mementoes of love, respect, and 
 affection, given to me for him, were arranged ready 
 for his receiving on his first rising. On seeing the 
 various little packets he said, " Alas ! how is the 
 unworthy one remembered ! God remember each. 
 May the great Giver abundantly bless each giver ! " 
 On coming to his breakfast, on his plate was 
 another small parcel. Guessing it to be from 
 his little granddaughter Cecilia, then staying with 
 us, he took it up before her and kissed it, saying, 
 " The Lord bless the giver, whoever it is." This 
 little fact the dear child loves to remember. He 
 took the morning school ; could not read as he 
 
THE SHEPHERD OF THE FLOCK. 235 
 
 hoped and intended, but preached in the evening ; 
 text, " God shall bruise Satan," &c. It was a 
 sermon of his own dear style, a text few could 
 handle as he. 
 
 Few know his deep inward breathings, how he 
 lives on his God and draws all from Him. He said 
 to-night, in answer to a question from myself, 
 " Happy ? oh yes, truly happy ! But then, dear love, 
 as you say, there will come little storms and trials 
 — the dark opposition to truth and such like. But 
 we have much to enjoy ; yes, and we will enjoy it. 
 Only let us try to enjoy all more in Him, and be- 
 more watchful and earnest than ever."' 
 
 January 2$lk. — One of his beautiful sermon.-, all 
 given to me vivd zvee before going to preach it, 
 on St. Paul's conversion. At the afternoon school 
 he addressed the children on the same subject. 
 During the week an incident showed his benevolent 
 spirit. A respectable widow with five children, who 
 worked hard at dressmaking, was behind in her 
 rent. The landlord would not wait, and threatened 
 to have her things sold. On the case being brought 
 to the "shepherd of the flock," he instantly set 
 about to rescue his sheep from the thorny hedge, 
 and in the course of two days collected a great part 
 of the sum, and adding the rest set the poor widow 
 free. 
 
 The small tenements belonging to the rectory 
 
236 THE REV. IV. II. HAVER GAL. 
 
 having been sold, he now ceases to be landlord. To 
 each tenant, on ceasing to be his, he has presented 
 cither a Bible or his own two volumes of sermons, 
 with an appropriate address. It is sweet to hear 
 the poor blessing him. 
 
 February 1st. — Self taken ill : so I can only note 
 the exquisite tenderness of my devoted husband, 
 who waits on me and administers my medicines 
 with his own hands. I cannot put down all his 
 holy sweetnesses, and much regret they should be 
 lost. " Ah, dear love, I cannot say, Take up thy 
 bed and walk. But One can ; you are in better 
 hands than mine, and He who afflicts loves you 
 with better love than mine." 
 
 Sunday, February 22nd. — A most earnest and 
 faithful sermon from Luke v. : the leper. He 
 followed it up closely in the afternoon address at 
 the school, bidding the children tell him of Gehazi's 
 lie and consequent leprosy, and bringing home to 
 the conscience of a boy he knew had been very 
 guilty during the week the consequence of a lie. 
 This was unknown to any one in the school save 
 the boy himself. 
 
 February 2%tJi. — Greatly troubled in consequence 
 of a gin-palace being opened in his parish. O 
 Lord, forgive ! Earnest in prayer for them. Saw 
 a parishioner coming from an hotel tipsy ; went 
 next day and told him of his sin, and also to the inn. 
 
y 'he Prep a ra i ion da y. 237 
 
 March 6th. — Evening prayers : " Call us, O Lord, 
 by Thy Spirit, by Thy Word, by Thy doing ; call 
 us, and awake our hearts to Thy call : and awake 
 us to-day ! " 
 
 His wont is to devote his Saturday morning 
 uninterrupted to his sacred work on the coming 
 Sabbath. After four o'clock he does what needful 
 visiting there may be. Every Saturday in our even- 
 ing prayers he refers to it. To-day he prayed for a 
 blessing, " that all who had been or were diligently 
 labouring for their work might be enlarged in heart, 
 and greatly revived in themselves, and made a bless- 
 ing to others ; and that all who were about to be 
 ordained on the morrow might be faithful," &c. 
 On his return from the parish in the evening spoke 
 of nurse W. " She is in a precarious state, may not 
 recover, but she is safe." This poor woman always 
 calls him " The Father," meaning the father of the 
 parish. 
 
 Sunday, March 8th. — In the evening spoke to 
 me of his constant feeling — and said he thought it 
 must be that of every preacher — that the more he 
 preached and dug into the ever deepening mine of 
 God's Word, how poor all his preaching seemed, 
 how empty it was in comparison with the fulness of 
 God's Word. " I seem to wish all unsaid that I 
 might say it better." Hearing his curate (Mr. 
 James) commended as having kept nicely to his 
 
2 j8 THE REV. W. II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 text, he said, " Yes, only as we keep to God's Word 
 and give the Spirit's meaning in those words can 
 we expect a blessing. The less of our own thoughts 
 or reasoning, the more of God's. It must be Christ 
 we preach, and not ourselves ; not the nice phrase 
 or essay, but Christ and His Gospel." 
 
 March gt/i. — At evening prayer he began thus : 
 " O Lord, we bow before Thy throne of grace now ; 
 grant that we may be of those who shall bow before 
 Thy throne of glory." 
 
 He is in his study as soon as it is light, and visits 
 in his parish for two or three hours in the morning, 
 and nearly the same in the evening. He often 
 visits twenty a day, praying with the sick, and 
 leading all to seek Him who is the alone Saviour. 
 On Saturdays he never enters the town till after- 
 noon, and then only to visit urgent cases, feeling 
 the day before the Sabbath should be a "prepara- 
 tion " day. In our usual Saturday evening meeting 
 for prayer, having finished the prophet Amos, he 
 was asked what we should next take. " Go on, 
 you cannot err ; all in that Book is good." Prayed, 
 " Even by infirmity may we glorify Thee." 
 
 Visiting a poor woman, rather an invalid ; a 
 bitterly cold day. She had just returned from 
 her daughter, who was ill in the infirmary. She 
 was suffering from her walk in the cold, but said 
 she had again to go out to take work home which 
 
JOURNEY TO LONDON. 239 
 
 must go, and to be paid for it. " Oh no/' said the 
 kind pastor ; " put the work in my pockets, and I 
 will take it." The poor woman hesitated, but he 
 was firm, and asking how much she had to receive 
 for it he quietly paid it, and not it alone. The 
 poor woman told me all this herself, speaking of 
 him as her ''heavenly minister ; " and, with many a 
 tear, saying he was * like his Divine Master, that 
 he was." 
 
 April 2$th. — The fourth Lent lecture, 2 Sam. 
 xxiii. 5. A lady calling, expressing her thanks to 
 him for his sweet and comforting sermon, he meekly 
 answered, " The Lord make it profitable, and then 
 take all the praise." Another thanking him said it 
 was a precious sermon. " Nothing in itself," he 
 said, ''all nothing ; but the Lord can make it precious, 
 and may He do so." 
 
 April 30///. — Dearest husband left Matlock this 
 morning for London. He purposes to be at home 
 May 2nd. He prayed that we might be mercifully 
 preserved in our going out and coming in, that His 
 presence might be with those who stay and those 
 who go, bringing us together again to recount the 
 loving-kindness of our God. On leaving Matlock, 
 at the station some one had pencilled this verse on 
 the wall — 
 
 " Love not, love not— what you love will die : 
 Love God— He will not die. - ' 
 
240 THE REV. W. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 He instantly changing it said — 
 
 " Love not too well — the dearest one will die ; 
 Love Him who loves, and lives on high ; 
 And then you'll love eternally.'' 
 
 Writing his little granddaughter Cecilia's name 
 in a book he gave her, he added this : " May she 
 love the Word of grace here, and hereafter live in 
 the world of glory." 
 
 June 23, 1857. — Fanny leaving for some long- 
 promised visits in Germany, to return, as we anti- 
 cipate, with ourselves, who are (D.V.) expecting to 
 visit the oculist in August. I accompanied her to 
 the station for London, where she joins her travelling 
 companions. He came to the point of the road, 
 watching us out of sight, with hand pointing up- 
 ward to signify his heart was ascending for the 
 traveller. Who can ever tell what mercies others 
 have received from his ever-ascending supplications! 
 Eternity only will reveal. 
 
 July 2nd. — He was not quite well, and on lying 
 down complained he could not get on with his 
 sermons. He then referred to Mr. C. and himself 
 as agreeing on general points, " but not always as 
 to sermons." " Dear Bradley and myself have 
 always been of one mind. Often, in comparing our 
 feelings, the one has felt that the other just entered 
 into all ; and as to sermons, we seem ever to take 
 the same view of a text— treat it the same, divide 
 
AT SPA AND GRAFRATH. 241 
 
 it the same, and both look back with increasing 
 dissatisfaction on every sermon, always aiming at 
 something better, and yet no sooner preached than 
 we feel ashamed of it. How vast the treasury, and 
 how little do we get at a time, of the Word of God." 
 
 We left home for Spa and Grafrath, August 26, 
 1857. Before leaving his usual prayer ascended, 
 that for the Saviour's sake God would be very 
 gracious, and as He had often taken us out and 
 brought us back, so He would graciously again ; 
 commending his dear people, curate, children, and 
 servants to his Heavenly Father's care and blessing 
 and ascribing all praise to Him who is the only 
 wise Disposer and Preserver of men. 
 
 Meeting with Lord Shaftesbury on board the 
 vessel from Dover to Calais, and sitting by his side, 
 he soon commenced conversation. Afterwards he 
 said to me : " It is something to be permitted to 
 travel with such a man ; may God bless him ! " 
 We fell in with his lordship's courier and Lady S.'s 
 maid. He spoke to them, and told them to prize 
 such a master, and that England did not possess a 
 better or nobler man. He then gave them each 
 a " George Vaughan." 
 
 He was not well all the journey. At Ghent we 
 rested all night and part of the next day. At Spa, 
 as soon as he was in his room, he thanked God for 
 preserving, travelling mercies. 
 
 17 
 
242 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 Sunday \ August 29///. — Went to the English 
 service, where his sweet voice rose as usual in 
 praise to his God. He was grieved with seeming 
 irreverence of the preacher, and emptiness of his 
 sermon. Evening, still more grieved with the haste 
 and lightness of the preacher's manner. He said, 
 " How important that such a place as this should 
 have a good, consistent, holy pastor." Hoped that 
 Lord Shaftesbury, as a member of the Continental 
 Society, would be able to effect some good. 
 
 August 50th. — He started for Grafrath ; his care 
 for me not allowing me to go with him, as the place 
 was crowded, and we were expecting Fanny. He 
 was absent four days, poorly all the time, and he 
 arrived again at Spa September 4th, so ill as 
 greatly to alarm me. Dr. de Leuw had prescribed. 
 He was fearfully ill, but, thank God, measures were 
 blessed, and he improved till Tuesday the nth, 
 when bad symptoms came on. The doctor came 
 constantly ; for days he had medicine every hour. 
 My hope seemed all gone, and so I saw was his. He 
 said, " Not my will ; I ask not life. I know in very 
 faithfulness Thou has afflicted me." His tenderness 
 and anxiety for me were more than I could bear. 
 
 We had almost telegraphed for Mr. Cardcn from 
 Worcester, but the bureau was closed. Fanny 
 came from her visit in Diisseldorf, but could not be 
 allowed to see him. 
 
SERIOUS ILLNESS'. 243 
 
 September igt/i. — A better night ; hope increased. 
 He dozed a little and then said, " Oh, my Carrie, 
 how little can you know the depth of unworthiness 
 I feel ; deep, oh how deep ! In time of affliction 
 how little avail is all, save the simple first principles : 
 as a little child you must fall back on those. Oh, 
 when they say to me, ' How you have comforted 
 and nourished others,' how sad it makes me. To 
 look back I see nothing but to make me ashamed. 
 My emptiness, my emptiness !" 
 
 In the evening he was not so well again, but 
 after a while was better, and said, " ' In all their 
 affliction he was afflicted, and the Angel of His 
 Presence saved them.' Do you know those lines 
 of Ambrose Searle's ? — they suit me so — 
 
 1 Xot equal grace by Paul obtained, 
 Nor Peter's pardon I desire, 
 But what upon the cross was gained 
 For the poor thief, is my desire.' ,; 
 
 Sunday, 20th. — After breakfast he said, " The 
 dear school ! The Lord be there ! " When others 
 were preparing for church he said to me, " I so 
 wished last Sunday that I could send a winged 
 message to my assembling dear people." " What 
 should it be ? " I said. I Ie replied, " Your unworthy 
 absent pastor earnestly asks the prayers of his dear 
 people during his time of dangerous illness." I 
 whispered, " Your wife has sent a message, and 
 
244 THE kEV. W. II. II AVER GAL. 
 
 perhaps at this time their supplications are as- 
 cending." He looked on me and said, " One in 
 spirit ; thank you, sweet love. May their prayers 
 be returned by a thousand-fold blessing in their 
 own hearts." 
 
 At intervals I read a sermon preached by the 
 Rev. C. Forster in Canterbury Cathedral, one of a 
 series entitled " Perilous Times, or Rationalism in 
 the Church," on " The faith once delivered to the 
 saints." He said, " It is an able sermon ; I thank 
 God for it." 
 
 Wednesday, 2yd. — He was fully dressed for the 
 first time. A kind message from his curate (the 
 Rev. S. B. James) elicited, "I thank him from the 
 depths of my heart, and pray the Lord to sustain 
 and comfort him." Poor Fanny had had an 
 alarming attack of erysipelas, brought on by im- 
 prudence, but as she was recovering he said, " God 
 is better than our fears." I have omitted one little 
 thing : as Fanny one evening bent over him to bid 
 him good-night, saying to him, " What a gem you 
 are ! " he said, " Hush, hush, my child, your father is 
 unworthy, unworthy — a worm and no man." 
 
 Thursday, 2^th. — Sent to his daughter Fanny 
 this message : " Her father's love, crowned by the 
 blessing of Him who is able to do exceeding 
 abundantly above all that we can ask or think." 
 
 Sunday, 27th. — He was wrapped in his plaid for 
 
DA V OF HUMILIA TION. 245 
 
 one minute to breathe under the canopy of heaven. 
 Tears suffused his eyes and a prayer of thanksgiving 
 arose, exclaiming-, " Oh, the beautiful hills ! the 
 beautiful sun ! " In the evening he said, " We must 
 realize this, 'I die daily.' I used to think I did ; but 
 oh, it is quite different to feel on the verge than 
 when in health. Here I am a monument of His 
 mercy, as I trust I am of His grace. May we live 
 more as monuments." 
 
 Tuesday, 29th. — First time he breathed the air 
 in the garden. Came in and fell on his knees to 
 thank God. 
 
 October 1st. — A sweet letter from the Rev. C. 
 Bradley to myself. He said, " Dear, clear Bradley ! 
 he is a good friend, the Lord comfort him ; but it is 
 of little consequence what he calls me, or what any 
 one does, so that I am called by God as His." 
 
 October yth. — The day appointed for fast and 
 humiliation. He did not sleep the night previously, 
 but seemed like a watchman in Israel ; and when 
 he thought I slept, I could hear his heavenly 
 musings : " May all my people and all mine be 
 humbled before Thee. May the hearts of all be 
 bowed down as one man. May it be no lip service. 
 I need to be humble. Lord, hear ; O Lord, forgive. 
 Let Thy Name be known, Thy righteousness ac- 
 knowledged, Thy praise be extended over the 
 whole earth ! " 
 
246 THE REV. W. IT. HAVERGAL. 
 
 October 16th. — Left Spa for Grafrath. Attended 
 morning service there on the 1 8th, where he met 
 clerical friends, and enjoyed converse with them. 
 Left on the 19th, full of gratitude for the mercy to 
 eyesight there. Stayed at Aix, and spent Sunday 
 26th at Liege. Arrived at Folkestone October 
 30th, where we stayed a fortnight, and returned to 
 Worcester November 13th, greatly benefited and 
 his heart deeply thankful. 
 
 January, 1858. — While all his people rejoiced at 
 his return, none so welcomed him as the sick. One 
 poor man, J. Packman, had prayed to be spared to 
 see his dear minister again on earth, as he "could 
 then die happy." He was spared, and thanked 
 him for all he had taught him, and for bringing 
 him to Christ. He died before a second visit could 
 be paid him. 
 
 Dear Mrs. Usborne died suddenly February 4th. 
 On the 10th she was interred, and my darling kept 
 the hour with ourselves assembled in his study. 
 He read Psalms xc. and lxxxix., and prayed most 
 solemnly, often utterance choked by feeling. She 
 was a favourite niece. Morning and evening he 
 continued to pray for the bereaved family. 
 
 April iCt/i. — At evening prayer he prayed that 
 all, especially his people, should sanctify the Sabbath- 
 da}-. " May they fly as doves to the windows, crowd 
 Thy holy house, and be filled with Thy holy Gospel." 
 
VISITS DURSTON AND LYNG. 247 
 
 September 22nd. — Came to Clevcdon. 
 
 Sunday, October 10th. Afternoon, the preacher's 
 text, " The joy of the Lord is your strength." 
 Afterwards my dear husband said, " The first thing 
 here is the joy of the Lord : in what does it consist ? 
 then what is it opposed to ? how comes it ours ? 
 and what have we if we possess it ? " &c. ; but good 
 Mr. only spoke of its possession and its oppo- 
 site. It is the principal thing to expound ' the joy 
 of the Lord! Here so many young preachers fail, 
 laying hold of a part, and not expounding the whole 
 of a text. We should strive to know the mind of 
 the Spirit in every text, and be very fearful of 
 giving any interpretation of our own." 
 
 October 12, 1858. — Darling took me to visit the 
 parishes of Durston and Lyng, to which he was 
 ordained in 18 16. As we entered the parish from 
 the station, standing still and looking up to heaven 
 he said, " The Lord look upon us and bless us ; go 
 before and follow us with His blessing." 
 
 Several old people we visited recognized him 
 with untold joy. One good Mrs. Clement cried 
 for joy and blessed him. He was her spiritual 
 father, and she could hardly find words to express 
 her feelings. She is now eighty-six, but wrote out 
 for me the following acrostic, which my husband 
 had composed for her son when a little boy. 
 
248 THE REV. W. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 D ear Jesus teach a little child, 
 
 A nd kindly hear me when I pray ; 
 
 V ouchsafe to me Thy mercy mild, 
 
 I nstruct me early in Thy way. 
 
 D raw, dearest Lord, my heart to Thee, 
 
 C leanse it from every youthful sin, 
 
 L et not the least impurity 
 
 E ntwine itself for ill within. 
 
 M ake me as David was when young, 
 
 E nriched by grace, beloved by Heaven ; 
 
 N or let my heart, or hand, or tongue, 
 
 T ransgress the precepts Thou hast given. 
 
 We went to see Mrs. Anderdon, of Henlade 
 House, who used to come four miles every Sunday 
 to hear him preach. She is now eighty-four, a true 
 Christian. Her joy at having him once more under 
 her roof was very great. She urged him to continue 
 bold as ever in the faith, reminding him of what 
 he had done. 
 
 On the 23rd we went to the house of kind Mr. 
 Wood ; and from thence he went to preach at Lyng 
 in the morning, from Acts xv. 36. Then we stayed 
 at good Mr. and Mrs. Wills, who dated their con- 
 version to his ministry. To Durston for afternoon ; 
 crowded churches ; young and old with eager gaze, 
 and such attention ; text, Acts xiv. 7. Crowds 
 after to speak and claim him as their pastor, and 
 praying blessings on him, some walking miles to 
 hear him. His humble gratitude is so beautiful. 
 
ILLNESS A T J I "OR CES TER. 249 
 
 A retired tradesman, who formerly never fre- 
 quented church, spoke of him thus : " Ah, nobody 
 preaches like Mr. Havergal ; he teaches me what I 
 want. I tell you what he does : he takes a text, 
 picks it all to pieces, and shows us what is inside it, 
 and then makes us feel it." 
 
 From morning family prayer, January 1, 1859. 
 — "And though Thy promises are new every 
 morning, yet are they old as the everlasting hills ; 
 help us therefore ever to trust them." 
 
 February 2nd. — My precious husband was taken 
 alarmingly ill on his return from his parish walks in 
 the evening, and I sent for Mr. Carden. He was 
 better before night, and took family prayer as 
 usual, praying " the Great Physician to take soul 
 and body under His Divine care, to do with both 
 as He saw best, and prepare all for any event, 
 enabling each to lie in His hands in full and perfect 
 hope." 
 
 February yd. — He was very ill again. Mr. 
 Carden ordered perfect quiet and great care. 
 
 Friday, <\tli. — On my telling him of the kindness 
 of our good curate, Rev. Charles Bullock, and his 
 wife, he said, " Ah, they arc very pleasant, but God 
 will have us learn the danger of all pleasant things 
 on earth ; and so sends a crook in the lot, and on 
 the right person too. Oh yes, He knows who 
 needs it." 
 
250 THE REV. W. II. IIAVERGAI. 
 
 February $t/i. — A nice little dish made and 
 brought for him by Mrs. Bullock. He said, " The 
 Lord make all good things theirs, and reward them 
 sevenfold." 
 
 Sunday, 6th. — The bell ceasing for service, he 
 said, " Now hush ! " closed his eyes and clasped his 
 hands : " Now, Lord, be there, help Thy servant, 
 bless Thy Word, sow the seed, water it, and make 
 it bring forth abundantly." 
 
 February gth. — He sat up for first time. Pre- 
 sently he said, " Ah, my sweet, I want — ah, I want 
 a trinity. I want to be all thankfulness, all 
 holiness, all devotedness." 
 
 February 22nd. — He was able to be moved to 
 Clevedon. Many kind presents and inquiries fol- 
 lowed us. During our three weeks' holiday I read 
 to him Mrs. Schimmelpennick's Autobiography. 
 He was deeply interested, but thought there was 
 too much false liberality in the early part of it ; he 
 knew her. Also read (i Godfrey Massy, the Faithful 
 Shepherd." He was so pleased with it he wrote to 
 the author, and a pleasing correspondence began. 
 
 May 1, 1859. — Thanksgiving Day. A won- 
 drously powerful sermon ; it cost him much study 
 and prayer ; 2 Sam. xxii. 48-50. So bold and 
 truthful, warning against frivolity, &c, a ball having 
 taken place in the week, and some of his congre- 
 gation present. In the evening he said, " How 
 
ON ORATORIOS. 251 
 
 little do the mass of our people look on these mo- 
 mentous times otherwise than with political eyes. 
 How different the Christian. The former can have 
 no rest or comfort ; all must be vague. Not so the 
 Christian. With his Bible in his hand he watches 
 all, guided by this unerring Word. He sees how- 
 all must be fulfilled, and how all is being fulfilled ; 
 he feels all will go on till the all is accomplished, 
 but he remains in peace, unmoved in spirit, while 
 around there is turmoil." 
 
 December yd. — Speaking of a poor woman, one 
 of Christ's rich ones, whom he had been praying 
 with, he remarked, " Ah ! she is a blessed one — one 
 wing in heaven, though a foot yet on earth." 
 
 December /\.th. — He had preached on the Bereans, 
 being the second Sunday in Advent, and remarking 
 on some good poor people he said, " They are God's 
 gentry. As I said in preaching, many of God's 
 kings and queens live in cottages." 
 
 Speaking of an intended visit to the Bishop on 
 particular business, he said, " I shall want great 
 grace and wisdom for my interview. I cannot do 
 without." 
 
 On Oratorios. — Not as singing in worship — 
 different. Allowable to use Scripture so ; known to 
 have converted men. One instance related by Dr. 
 Hodges : in the chorus " He shall reign," a Socinian 
 was so converted ; in tears he went home, studied 
 
252 THE REV. IV. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 his Bible, and was converted. An artist represents 
 Scripture scenes ; some look on with a right eye, 
 others only artistically. So with oratorios : one 
 goes as a sacred pleasure to hear holy words given 
 in their sweetest and most winning manner ; others 
 only listen to the music artistically ; — because all see 
 not aright, that is no argument why it is wrong. 
 
 January 31, i860. — On my adult class of lads 
 presenting me with a touching testimonial, he bid 
 me thank God and take courage, and remarked how 
 sweet it was to him for me to have this gift. 
 
 February iSt/i. — He said, "What can I do — how 
 preach a farewell sermon ? Lord, help me ! " 
 Miss Passey sent a beautiful dejeuner tray to us 
 unitedly. On my placing it before him, he said, 
 " The Lord reward her abundantly, and give her 
 to drink constantly of the cup of His love and 
 consolations." 
 
 March yd. — He was very poorly this morning, 
 but set out to see an old parishioner, now living 
 in another parish, who is ill, and sent for him. 
 Knowing she was in danger, and so feeling no time 
 must be lost, he made the effort when not equal to 
 it. The consequence was, he became so much worse 
 he was obliged to take a cab in Worcester and 
 return home. Medical help sent for, and our 
 anxieties are somewhat appeased. He is feverish 
 and restless, yet often in silent prayer. On his 
 
REPEATED ILLNESS. 253 
 
 saying, "O Lord," I asked what was the petition ; he 
 quietly answered, " He knows the thoughts and 
 desires that crowd around His holy Name." Often 
 in a little gentle tone, as dear Maria says, like an 
 Eolian harp, he breathes them forth. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 "CONTINENTAL FACTS AND SCRAPS." 
 
 Protestantism in Rhenish Prussia — "Common Prayer" — Cemetery 
 at Diisseldorf — Burial of the dead — Church bells — Romish in- 
 tolerance — A Continental Sunday — The true Decalogue kept 
 out of sight — Romish "Confirmation" — Architecture and 
 Romanism — Cregorian music — Bell-ringing — Romish priests — 
 " Tawdry modernisms " — The Jews and the Sabbath — Baptisms 
 — Wedding at Heidelberg — Marriages— Sunday schools — Holy 
 Communion — Rome out-Romed — Condition of the Jews— A 
 Jewish Service. — Notes : Civic, Rural, and Miscellaneous. — 
 Minima. 
 
 THE following notes were written by my father 
 at different places when visiting the con- 
 tinent. He entitled them " Continental Facts and 
 Scraps, chiefly relating to Rhenish Prussia, Baden, 
 and Nassau." 
 
 I. Protestantism in Rhenish Prussia has a mean 
 existence hardly worthy of its name. Pastors and 
 people seem alike listless in its peculiarities as 
 opposed to Popery. Many good ministers preach 
 evangelical truth with even clearness and energy, 
 but generally in such a way as to leave the dark 
 errors around them to propagate and prevail as 
 
' •' COMMON PR A YER. " 255 
 
 though they were of little consequence, or else of 
 too much strength to be opposed. Something may- 
 be said to excuse or account for this. 1. The 
 political influence of Popery is so great that any 
 vigorous exposure of its errors or devices is sure to 
 be followed by legal troubles or penalties. Practi- 
 cally, pastors must hold their tongues. 2. The 
 majority of the population almost everywhere being 
 popish, and the entanglements of marriage, trade, 
 &c, being great, Protestant fervour is sadly cooled, 
 and men cease to oppose that which in so many 
 ways becomes familiar to them. 
 
 II. Roman Catholics on the continent seem to 
 be either profoundly devout or capable of singular 
 abstraction. The tinkling of bells at the altar, the 
 coming in and going out of other worshippers, and 
 sometimes the loud vocal service of the season, seem 
 to have no effect in diverting their attention from 
 the pages of their breviary. Nowhere, however, may 
 the English churchman so vividly perceive the force 
 of the expression " Common prayer " as by contrast 
 in a Roman Catholic church. There is no common 
 prayer, i.e., prayer engaged in by all the worshippers 
 at once, engaged in as a common custom by all 
 at one and the same time. Occasionally and at 
 some set service there is something of the sort, 
 but the general custom is otherwise. Constantly 
 is one priest seen massing at one altar and another 
 
256 THE REV. W. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 mumming at another, the people variously en- 
 gaged ; some are kneeling before neither altar, but 
 at one of the many image shrines ; some are using 
 one set of prayers and others silently praying ; while 
 going out and coming in, with no concern about noisy 
 doors, is constantly proceeding. At Munster we 
 observed that while high mass was beinq" celebrated 
 by the bishop and a capital orchestra in the choir, 
 a priest was celebrating " dry " or silent mass in the 
 nave, which was filled with a crowd of persons on 
 their knees, beginning and ending their prayers 
 according as they came in, with no reference to the 
 other proceedings. Oh the beauty of the holiness 
 of our common prayer in a congregation of earnest 
 worshippers ! 
 
 III. In some of the litanies of the Roman 
 Catholic Church the manner in which the people 
 respond is truly admirable ; they speak out and 
 keep good time, and that without any clerk to lead 
 them. The like may be said of their metrical 
 singing. Many of their tunes are the same as 
 those used in the Lutheran and Evangelical 
 Churches ; and, as also in those churches, they sing 
 only in unison, rather slowly, but it is earnest and 
 universal, though generally loud and coarse. 
 
 IV. The cemetery at Dusseldorf is worth inspec- 
 tion, if only to sec how pretty and interesting a 
 graveyard can be made. It is less than a mile 
 
BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 257 
 
 from the town, in a dry and pleasant situation a 
 little above the right bank of the Rhine ; it is 
 about four hundred yards long and forty wide. In 
 the middle is a lofty crucifix ; the monuments arc 
 cruciform, excepting some belonging to Protestant 
 families ; many of them are elegant and costly. A 
 considerable number of graves or vaults are fenced 
 in with ornamental rails, having a little gate (with a 
 locl^ to admit of friends entering to train flowers or 
 shrubs, or suspend fresh wreaths on the birthday 
 or deathday of the deceased. On the evening of 
 All Saints' Day the cemetery is said to present a 
 striking and an affecting appearance. Wax candles 
 are lighted all round each tomb. The lights being 
 on the ground give a singular aspect to the scene 
 as sorrowing friends and relatives pace the walks 
 or kneel at the graves. The mixture of excited 
 grief and promenading fashion forms a strange 
 scene. The Church reaps a harvest from it, by the 
 stirring of affection among surviving relatives, and 
 the consequent payment of fees for fresh masses 
 for the souls of the deceased. 
 
 V. Judging from what is habitually to be seen 
 at Dlisseldorf, the R. C. undertakers are marvel- 
 lously clever in making the burial of the dead a 
 very picturesque affair, having many devices to 
 disguise death and divert attention from ideas 
 Visually associated with a corpse. The hearse is an 
 
 18 
 
258 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 elegant and rather fantastic-shaped vehicle, black 
 indeed, but not sad looking ; the driver wears a 
 cocked hat. The sides of the hearse are covered 
 with festoons of evergreen ; occasionally these are 
 joined to leafy chains, which arc held by gaily 
 dressed young girls walking by the sides. Then 
 follow boys in white or coloured attire, carrying 
 tall wax candles entwined with artificial wreaths 
 of various colours ; other lads and men carrying 
 censers, holy water bucket, banners and crosses. 
 The priests, often six or more in number, of course 
 are the principal figures. Then comes a long train 
 of friends and neighbours, generally bareheaded 
 and joining aloud in a chanted litany or hymn ; 
 their train is also interspersed with banners and 
 gold or silver crucifixes. The coffin itself is orna- 
 mentally fashioned with ribs and flutings, with a 
 ridge-like lid, painted green, with gold or silvcr 
 striping on it so as to form a cross. All these 
 things make up a picturesque scene, and harmonize 
 with anything but English notions of a solemn 
 funeral. 
 
 VI. There arc church bells throughout Rhenish 
 Prussia of rich and beautiful tone, but there is no 
 such thing as "bell-ringing ; " occasionally three or 
 four may be rung in gamut succession, but the ordi- 
 nary practice is to ring cither the whole peal or 
 part of it pell-mell, without any order or regard to 
 
A CONTINENTAL SUNDAY. 259 
 
 relative succession. All is confusion. Sometimes 
 two or three men will ring eight or ten bells at 
 once ; they tie the ropes to the clapper and pull 
 several at a time as fast as they can. It is a childish 
 jingle, unworthy of the noble metal. 
 
 VII. It is curious to observe the policy of the 
 Church of Rome in the exercise of her native in- 
 tolerance. Where the population is considerably 
 Protestant she is quiet ; but if she is mistress of the 
 majority, all is noise, pomp, holiday and arrogance. 
 At Diisseldorf the two Protestant churches are 
 built in narrow yards aside from the main streets, 
 and not visible to passers-by. Some say they were 
 so built because the Roman Catholics of former days 
 would not allow them to occupy any conspicuous 
 parts. Others say the Protestants chose these spots 
 as being sheltered from Popish mobs, and affording 
 less scope for missiles against the windows. Both 
 accounts may be true — the one originally, the other 
 by consequence. So also for safety's sake the Pro- 
 testant schools are obliged to give a holiday on 
 certain Popish festivals, or else their windows would 
 be broken in the course of the clay. 
 
 VIII. The desecration of the Lord's clay is 
 frightfully common on the continent, excepting in 
 Holland. In Rhenish Germany and Prussia among 
 Protestants and Papists alike this sin prevails. The 
 Sabbath is made a sort of merry clay, sobered a 
 
26o THE REV. W. II. II AVE RG A I. 
 
 little in the fore-part by religious service. With 
 very few exceptions the shops are dressed as if for 
 a fair ; it is, in fact, the chief shopping-day of the 
 week. Country people come in to the towns to 
 make their principal purchases, and the shopkeepers 
 are dressed in their gayest clothes to welcome them. 
 Hotels, beer-gardens, railroads and steam-boats, 
 and carriages all prepare for extra occupation. 
 Hence, in proportion to those who spend the day 
 in pleasure is the number of those who are forced 
 to engage in extra labour — so true is the remark, 
 " Sunday pleasure - taking is Sunday labour - 
 making." As a matter of course, in all the larger 
 places, Sunday evenings are given up to all that 
 the god of this world can desire. Theatres, con- 
 certs, balls, gamblings, and every sort of revelry 
 and laxity have throngs of eager devotees. 
 
 Even those Protestants who profess spiritual 
 religion are far behind English Christians in the 
 observance of the Sabbath. Indeed, both among 
 pastors and people there is a low tone both of 
 feeling and conduct, and the customary violations 
 of the day pass without any protest against them. 
 The fairs arc always held on Sunday, often close to 
 the church, and bales of goods are lodged close to 
 the doors, and yet the pastor walks home through 
 the fair as though no transgression were being 
 perpetrated under his very eyes, 
 
THE DECALOGUE QUI OF SIGHT. 261 
 
 IX. What reasons may be assigned for this 
 almost universal desecration of the Lord's day ? 
 The following facts may partly account for it. The 
 true Decalogue is kept out of sight, and rarely 
 comes within hearing. In neither Protestant nor 
 Roman Catholic Churches is any transcript of the 
 Ten Commandments to be seen. Occasionally a 
 copper-plate ornamental copy is hung on the wall 
 in a Roman Catholic house, but then the version 
 of the Commandments is false and treacherous, 
 the second commandment being altogether omitted 
 and the fourth abbreviated to " Remember the 
 festivals ! " 
 
 Thus is Jehovah insulted by the omission of all 
 allusion to His own day, and thus are the people 
 brought to regard the festivals of the Church in the 
 same light as the Sabbath. The people even call 
 a Church holiday Sunday — e.g. y the market people 
 may be heard to say, " There will be no market on 
 Tuesday 'or some other ordinary day), because it is 
 Sontag," i.e. Sunday. Thus by bringing clown the 
 Lord's day to a mere holiday, and elevating the 
 mere holiday into a Sunday, the people are induced 
 to spend all alike ; i.e., they do no regular work, put 
 on their best clothes, go to mass in the morning, 
 and spend the rest of the day in some sort of 
 pleasure. This laxity has a benumbing and lower- 
 ing effect on the mind. 
 
262 THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 Protestant pastors, say the French, when occu- 
 pying the provinces, did much harm by bringing 
 the people to a worse state than before. This may 
 be, but the people too evidently love the evil, and 
 the pastors do not set a good example in this 
 respect. At Bonn, on one Sunday morning in this 
 August, 1853, a Protestant pastor preached himself 
 in, as the phrase is, and afterwards joined a hundred 
 persons, clerical and lay, at a grand dinner in Key's 
 Hotel to celebrate the event. Altogether the Sab- 
 bath question is one of melancholy import on the 
 continent. 
 
 X. Confirmation is a somewhat different thing 
 in the Roman Catholic Church to our own. The 
 candidates are generally not more than ten or 
 twelve years old. Whatever else they learn, they 
 are taught to carry and behave themselves with 
 effect. The crossed hands, the bended head, the 
 undiverted look are admirably performed. While 
 we lament for them we may well learn from them. 
 Our candidates should behave better than they 
 sometimes do. The female candidates at a Roman 
 Catholic confirmation are attired in white with a 
 long hood-like scarf or veil. In this conspicuous 
 dress they walk about the rest of the day, and 
 generally seem to fancy that is very fine and 
 themselves very attractive. It is also common for 
 the younger sisters of the candidate to be decked 
 
COXFIRMATIOX. 263 
 
 in the same style on the confirmation day. Hence 
 children soon learn to connect personal finery with 
 church solemnity. 
 
 XL Confirmation in the Reformed Church also 
 differs in some respects from our own. It com- 
 prises a more laborious preparation than is 
 common in England ; it is the work of a whole 
 year. Confirmations arc generally held in the 
 summer. When one is over, candidates for the 
 next are requested to come forward. The pastor 
 meets them once a week in the church for cate- 
 chetical instruction. Each candidate purchases a 
 large and usually well -bound and lettered book, 
 in which are carefully written down answers to 
 theological questions and notes on Scripture topics. 
 These books are from time to time inspected by 
 the pastor, and the amount of labour is consider- 
 able. On the final day of public examination the 
 girls appear in black dresses. The examination 
 too often elicits the clever girl and leaves the good 
 one in the shade. On the following Sunday 
 morning all the females appear at church in white 
 dresses, which, like the black examination dresses, 
 arc scrupulously new, and in the making and the 
 wearing receive too much attention. The confir- 
 mation service is said to be solemn and decorous. 
 The candidates as soon as confirmed receive the 
 Lord's Supper. After this the pastor gives to each 
 
2&t THE REV. Jl'. II. IIAVERGAI. 
 
 an ornamentally engraved certificate of the fact of 
 confirmation and communion ; he also writes on it 
 a text of Scripture, which is regarded as the motto 
 text of the candidate for life. This certificate is 
 generally framed and hung up in the house ; great 
 importance is attached to it, and without it parties 
 incur difficulty in case of wishing to marry. 
 
 XII. There is a sad sort of feeling abroad 
 among young people respecting confirmation. 
 The year of examination is looked forward to as 
 the dark and wintry year of their youth. To get 
 the confirmation well over is like the passing of a 
 barrier or fence which separates the young traveller 
 from some longed-for country. When it is passed 
 and done with, the young person dreams of being 
 at liberty to follow any pleasures or gaieties which 
 suit the taste. The certificate too is secured, and 
 marriage is made easier. Thus, as in many an- 
 other instance, well-intended regulations are per- 
 verted or rendered worse than useless. 
 
 XIII. Many a little parish along the Rhine has 
 an interesting old church, generally Byzantine in 
 style and of an early date, perhaps not later than 
 the nth century. The arches and pillars resemble 
 our Norman ones of about the same date ; the 
 towers are strong and square, with blunt diagonally- 
 formed spires. Architecturally the interiors arc 
 unimportant, but they form an historical protest 
 
BELL-RINGING. 26: 
 
 against some of the now most essential marks of 
 popery. There is no room for canopies, banners, or 
 processions, and certainly none for the side altars 
 the priests are so fond of setting up. Consequently 
 the present garniture of these old churches ill 
 befits the original structure. So much for the 
 antiquity of the papal forms of worship. Old 
 churches were not built for them. 
 
 XIV. What there is to admire in the strictly 
 Gregorian part of the Romish service, one musical 
 ear at least cannot discern. It is generally a gruff, 
 noisy affair, difficult to do correctly, and when 
 done correctly not worth the doing. When per- 
 formed with the aid of the organ, it is sometimes 
 pleasant enough ; but then it is no longer strictly 
 Gregorian, it is no more like its original self than 
 a piece of dyed broadcloth is like a fleece of wool. 
 The talkers about unearthly Gregorian beauties 
 concoct an article of their own out of some original 
 stuff, and twist and shape it into some Anglican 
 mould or other. They then admire what Gregory 
 never compiled, and what his successors never heard. 
 
 XV. At Obercassel we were much amused with 
 the style of bell-ringing on the vigil of any particu- 
 lar day. One man would be the performer. The 
 method was to tie the ropes of three bells to their 
 respective clappers. These three bells formed a 
 common chord, as the treble notes F, A, C, so that 
 
266 THE REV. IV II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 however they might be jingled the effect could not 
 be inharmonious. But the fun of the thing was, 
 that with two hands and a foot one man used to 
 edify the faithful for the space of an hour by jing- 
 ling petty changes on these three bells, and then 
 tang them all together after the manner of a small 
 Kentish fire. But this ludicrous jingling was an 
 ecclesiastical form, a notification of a special service 
 in the morning. 
 
 XVI. There are clever-looking and even gentle- 
 manly-looking men among the Roman Catholic 
 priests, but a great number are ill-looking, sly, 
 and low-looking men of the coarsest manners, 
 with no aspect of purity or religion about them. 
 Some few are even interesting, from their pensive 
 and abstemious demeanour. We have seen some 
 curiosities of priesthood, for instance, on the deck 
 of a steamer, when three or four priests have 
 been walking together and talking, smoking and 
 conning the breviary at the same time. This 
 last exercise is a frequent practice in travelling. 
 Whether it is done to make up for lost time, or to 
 fulfil a certain quantum of duty, is best known to 
 themselves. Oh that they all may come to the 
 Light ! 
 
 XVII. All sorts of ill-taste and desecrations arc 
 to be met with in and around the noble cathedrals 
 and churches of the Rhincland. To say nothing of 
 
the Jews axd the sabbath. 267 
 
 tawdry modernisms in the interiors, the walls are 
 completely encased with paltry secularities. At 
 Aix-la-Chapelle petty shops of all kinds are built 
 close to the Dom or Minster church ; at the east 
 end is a dirty liquor-shop, close at the back of the 
 wall behind the altar. At Mayence the fine 
 massive cathedral is completely hemmed in by 
 mean houses built into its walls. At Heidelberg a 
 line of tinkers' shops occupies the spaces between 
 the buttresses of the large church of the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 XVIII. The Jews set a striking example to the 
 Christians with regard to the Sabbath-day. They 
 close their banks or shops entirely on Saturday, in 
 rare instances only keeping a Gentile agent to do 
 what is barely requisite. At Godesberg the prin- 
 cipal butcher was a Jew. With his handsome wife 
 he went regularly to synagogue on Saturday, and 
 not a pound of meat would he sell till the evening, 
 when the Jewish Sabbath ends. They were per- 
 fectly surprised when I told them English butchers 
 did not sell on the Christian Sabbath. "Ah so, 
 dat is goot ! " said they. They seemed to have no 
 idea that Christians anywhere kept Sunday with 
 any strictness. How sadly chargeable arc Protes- 
 tants as well as Roman Catholics on the continent 
 with the guilt of obstructing the conversion of 
 the Jews ! No marvel that a Jew thinks a Chris- 
 
268 TUB kE'V. W. H. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 tian can have no religion because he keeps no 
 Sabbath. 
 
 XIX. What the form of baptism is among 
 Roman Catholics I had no opportunity of observ- 
 ing. Among Protestants it is too frequently 
 administered in private, especially among the 
 superior classes. At Obercassel I saw the child 
 of a small farmer baptized by Pastor Schulzeberge. 
 After the sermon the pastor descended to the com- 
 munion table in an open space before the pulpit. 
 The table was covered with a white linen cloth ; 
 into a basin on it the pastor poured water from a 
 bottle. The young mother, carrying her babe, went 
 up to the table with two young men who were the 
 sponsors. The pastor read a form of words from 
 a book, asked a few questions of the sponsors, and 
 then proceeded with the service, the sponsors 
 retiring to their seats. In all the large Evangelical 
 churches there are stone fonts, some of them very 
 handsome. 
 
 XX. Marriage near the Rhine is differently con- 
 ducted to what it is in England, and the betrothal 
 is more formal. When two persons agree to 
 wed, their agreement is made public and is con- 
 sidered binding. Tidings of it arc sent to relatives 
 and friends in all quarters, and the pastor names 
 it from the pulpit and asks the prayers of the 
 congregation for the parties. They then appear 
 
MARRIAGES. 269 
 
 together in public, arc greeted as happy ones, and 
 allowed to associate as they please. For the actual 
 marriage a civil contract is made at the Rath 
 House ; the bride and bridegroom then proceed 
 to church for a religious ceremony in much the 
 same style as with us. I saw a wedding at Heidel- 
 berg in the church of the Holy Ghost. The bridal 
 party walked from the house of a respectable trades- 
 man to the church. There were first four young 
 women, including the bride, all neatly and similarly 
 dressed in white, with wreaths of oak-leaves on their 
 hair; then five young men, including the bridegroom, 
 all dressed exactly alike in black, excepting white 
 waistcoats and ties. On entering the church they 
 went to the vestry, where they continued some 
 time. At length they came into the body of the 
 church, and ranged themselves before the commu- 
 nion table, in front of which stood the pastor, all in 
 black, with large white bands and a new black 
 service book. The ladies stood together on the 
 pastor's right hand, and the gentlemen on the left. 
 The bride and bridegroom then stepped forward 
 alone, and went close to the railing, the others 
 standing a little on each side. At this instant a 
 burst of men's voices proceeded from an opposite 
 gallery. They sang in madrigal style a soft, 
 pleasing composition, with occasional loudness. 
 When this was ended the pastor read a rather long 
 
270 THE REV. W. II. II AVE RG A I. 
 
 address. He asked the bridegroom a question, to 
 which he replied " Ja ! " (yes) ; the like was done 
 with the bride. The pastor joined their hands, 
 made another address, gave a blessing and then 
 retired. The sacristan then came forward with a 
 plate and collected money from each of the bridal 
 party. The chorus of men again burst out in 
 louder and more chromatic composition. They 
 sang well for a few minutes, and then all left the 
 church. There was a considerable crowd of lookers 
 on. 
 
 XXI. It is everywhere observable that R. C. 
 priests encourage marriage between members of 
 their church and Protestants, especially when the 
 woman is one of their body. In this case she is 
 always instructed to stipulate that, in the event of 
 issue, the daughters at least will be brought up 
 in her faith. When the husband is a R. C. too 
 often the bargain is that all the children shall be 
 educated in his religion. So vigilant and so wily 
 is Popery in the old game of aggression. And so 
 provident of certain injury was the wisdom of God 
 in prohibiting mixed marriages among the Jews. 
 God knew that the danger would always be on the 
 side of the Jew or Jewess. It now always is on the 
 side of the Protestant. None know this better 
 than the priests ; they calculate on gaining some- 
 thing for their church sooner or later. 
 
HOLY COMMUNION. 271 
 
 XXII. The non-existence of Sunday schools in 
 Germany is a sad blot on its ecclesiastical annals. 
 They can hardly be expected to originate in 
 the R. C. Church, for that seems only to adopt the 
 Sunday-school system when impelled by jealousy 
 of other religious bodies, or as a means of self- 
 defence. But the Protestants of the Rhine nowhere, 
 alas, provoke them to any sort of emulation, for 
 they have no Sunday schools. They give religious 
 instruction on other days, and seem to think that is 
 enough. 
 
 XXIII. The position of the communion table in 
 the Reformed Churches in Germany seems to corre- 
 spond in some degree with the intention of our own 
 Reformers, as to its position " in the body of the 
 church." It frequently so stands in the continental 
 churches, and generally in front of the pulpit, either 
 close to its base, or so as to admit of walking 
 round it. 
 
 At Langen Schwalbach the Holy Communion 
 was solemnly administered on the first Sunday in 
 October, 1853, which was kept as a sort of harvest 
 festival. After an address was read to the commu- 
 nicants, and other parts of the service ended, the 
 men advanced in a line to what we should designate 
 as the north corner of the table. The minister 
 stood at that corner with the bread, and adminis- 
 tered a poition to two at once, repeating certain 
 
272 THE REV. W. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 words. These two walked onwards round the east 
 corner of the table, moving on as other two com- 
 municated, till the three sides were filled. The 
 minister then took a cup in each hand and pro- 
 nounced a short form of words, gave one cup to 
 each of the two individuals, who retired as soon as 
 they had drunk of the cup, and were succeeded by 
 two others, the whole line gradually moving on- 
 wards, all the communicants standing. Then the 
 women came up in like manner, headed by the 
 pastor's wife. The same order was followed as 
 before. The women took off their bonnets and left 
 them in their scats when they went forward to the 
 table. There were no candles on the table or else- 
 where ; the organist played a soft movement, and a 
 few singers sang a hymn while the communicants 
 were at the table. The entire scene was reverential 
 and devout. 
 
 XXIV. There is more scrupulousness in England, 
 at least among certain parties, than among Roman 
 Catholics in Germany with regard to the position 
 of chancel and pulpit. The chancel is not always 
 towards the east, nor is the pulpit always on the 
 north side of the nave. Instances are so common 
 as hardly to require mention ; still it may be 
 noted that the church of the Jesuits at Diisseldorf 
 has the chancel about due west, and the large 
 church by the post-office has it due south. And as 
 
CONDITION OF THE JEWS. 273 
 
 to the pulpit, it is as common on the south as on 
 the north side. A practical lesson may be learned 
 from these facts : we must not out-Rome Rome 
 in trifles ! 
 
 XXV. It is a rare thing to hear a good boy's 
 voice in Germany — they are all thin and wiry ; the 
 voices of the men are loud and rough. The effect of 
 the combination sometimes may be described as if 
 a herd of bulls of Bashan were vociferating in corn- 
 pan}- with a tribe of wild cats ! In the orchestra, 
 at some high mass, the effect is often very different, 
 the sopranos being always females. 
 
 XXVI. The condition of the Jews is in many 
 respects different from what it is in England. 
 Here, except in London, they hold a very inferior 
 position in the mercantile community. In Germany 
 they hold the first commercial positions ; they are 
 among the first-rate shopkeepers of all kinds, and 
 often the chief bankers in every place. In agri- 
 culture and artizanship they seldom engage. To 
 find a Jewish family in an English village is very- 
 unusual ; in Germany there is scarcely a village 
 without them, and in tolerable-sized villages they 
 arc sure to have a synagogue. In such localities 
 they arc generally shopkeepers, butchers, or cattle- 
 dealers. There is something singular in this, as in 
 Germany no man seems spiritually to care for the 
 Jews, whereas in England great efforts are made 
 
 19 
 
274 THE REV. W. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 for the dissemination of Christianity among them. 
 The Romanists merely pronounce an annual curse 
 on the Jews, and the Reformed Churches take little 
 interest in them ; they either spiritualize the mag- 
 nificent prophecies concerning them, applying them 
 to the Christian Israel, or regard them in some 
 way as fulfilled. 
 
 England alone cares for the souls of the Jewish 
 people, and she will have her reward. They are 
 generally in a thriving state, poverty is rare among 
 them, and fine features and beautiful faces are to 
 be seen among them everywhere. Like other 
 things pertaining to the Jew, may not their singular 
 beauty be an indication of innate national greatness 
 which future days are to develop. In Sabbath 
 observance, as before stated, they set an example 
 to Christians. 
 
 XXVII. At Frankfort on the Maine there is a 
 regular old Jewry, chiefly consisting of a long, 
 narrow, and dirty street. The houses are lofty and 
 black with age, built of wood which once was 
 painted; here the Jews are huddled together. The 
 synagogue is a plain building ; adjoining it is the 
 original one, said to be four hundred years old. 
 It is a low, stone, arched chamber, with a gallery 
 for the women. Only the shorter P.M. services arc 
 held in it. 
 
 On the afternoon of their Sabbath, October 15, 
 
A JE WISH SEE VICE. 275 
 
 1853, we were politely shown in by one of the 
 rabbis. There were about fifteen persons present, 
 besides two women in the gallery. It was the 
 most irreverent, heartless, and despicable mode of 
 religious worship that is probably anywhere to be 
 seen. The rabbis seemed low sort of men ; not a 
 knee was bent, nor a hat taken off : the service 
 seemed to have no distinct beginning or end, but 
 all begun and ended in saunter and talk. A rabbi 
 in plain clothes and grey cap was the chief reader, 
 or sing-songster, for it could not be called chanting ; 
 then our polite friend in a white wide-awake hat 
 recited a few sentences and stooped down to kiss 
 the large folio ; a slight humming response was 
 made. Whoever went up to read first put round 
 his neck a sort of grey speckled shawl, and threw it 
 off as soon as he came down. The parchment copy 
 of the Law was then brought out of the sanctuary 
 cupboard to the platform on which the reader 
 stood, and after some mysterious handling of it, 
 was carried back on the rabbi's shoulder ; two or 
 three young persons touched it in passing, and 
 then kissed the fingers with which they touched it. 
 Altogether the scene was childish and contemptible. 
 The Jew is blind indeed. On one side of the syna- 
 gogue is the very Gadara of Frankfort, for it is the 
 pig-market held on Saturday, said to have been 
 fixed on as an annoyance in old time to the Jews. 
 
276 THE REV. IV. IE II A TERGAL. 
 
 Here were scores and scores of little pigs, chiefly 
 sucklings in hampers, some asleep amid the din of 
 the others. Unless the Jews have no sensibilities, 
 or secretly love pork, the Sabbath market must be 
 an odious insult. 
 
 XXVIII. It is singular that in the Roman 
 Catholic Church in Germany there is no uniform 
 practice as to the posture of worshippers when 
 singing. They sit, stand, or kneel on most occa- 
 sions, though in some one posture or other is most 
 commonly observed. In cathedrals the principal 
 ecclesiastics sit in their stalls, while chanting the 
 psalms, with their caps on, but pull them off when 
 they come to a Gloria Patri. Oh, the holy beauty 
 of the arrangements which our Reformers made 
 for England's Church ! 
 
 II.— CIVIC, RURAL, AND MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 I. An Englishman cannot enter a Rhenish city 
 or town without being struck by the backward 
 state of things as compared with even the ordinary 
 towns of his own country. Inconveniences and 
 nuisances which have long ceased in England meet 
 him at every turn. The absence of a foot pave- 
 ment in the streets is as common as it is annoying. 
 Open gutters by the sides and across even the 
 principal streets, the rush of spouts and dropping 
 of caves in rainy weather, with all sorts of odious 
 
CIVIC, RURAL, AND MISCELLANEOUS. 277 
 
 scents, arc some of the common inferiorities of 
 these towns and cities to our own. 
 
 II. There are strange inconsistencies in the 
 buildings of our continental neighbours. They 
 build strong, airy, handsome houses, but care 
 nothing for their situation. It is common to 
 sec such houses in the course of erection, or under 
 substantial repair, in the narrowest lanes or just 
 opposite to a focus of nuisances. They finish the 
 ceilings of their rooms superbly or prettily, but yet 
 have no carpet on the floor. They ma}' have a 
 good well and pump, but close to a cesspool. 
 They have lots of can de Cologne and flowers, and 
 beautifully-worked articles looking so nice, and yet 
 their passages and corridors are filled with pesti- 
 lential vapours. 
 
 Then, again, they are almost rudely strict about 
 the removal of a corpse within three clays for burial 
 and yet have no drainage, but allow heaps of pesti- 
 ferous filth to accumulate close to their dwellings. 
 At Konigswintcr, the house of the principal medical 
 man was surrounded with these abominations. 
 
 III. The streets of most towns arc generally 
 clean, being always swept by women in the early 
 morning ; but as in other things, so in this the 
 German cleanliness is superficial. There is abund- 
 ance of filth where the scavenger's broom never 
 comes. 
 
278 THE REV. W. H. HA TERGAL. 
 
 IV. Everywhere, both in town and country, 
 there are many taverns and places for drinking, 
 and there seems to be quite as much drinking 
 going on as in England. But there is not the 
 same amount of open drunkenness, nor does there 
 appear to be so much consequent disease. This I 
 cannot account for, especially as ardent spirits are 
 varied and cheap. 
 
 V. German shops have neither the neatness nor 
 the exhibition of the English. It is a rare thing 
 to see a handsome shop ; usually they are mere 
 rooms, with only the ordinary windows of a 
 dwelling-house. There is a sad propensity to vary 
 prices, and to impose on the English. It seems to 
 be a popular axiom, " To cheat English customers 
 is no crime." Those who speak French are more 
 likely to meet with fair dealing, as they will not be 
 taken for " English fools." 
 
 VI. The Prussians are said to be " thieves," and, 
 as the phrase goes, " from the king downwards." 
 Some things occurred to ourselves which did not 
 tend to remove this odious impression. We sus- 
 tained some annoying losses under circumstances 
 which occasioned much suspicion of even respect- 
 able parties. We have also heard of instances 
 which more than matched our own. 
 
 VII. The Germans generally have an ugly 
 fash inn of putting their right fore-finger to their 
 
CIVIC, RURAL, AND MISCELLANEOUS. 279 
 
 nose when speaking to any one. Even a lady 
 does this when talking in the street or at table. 
 As soon as she begins talking at all seriously or 
 knowingly, pop goes her fore-finger to one side or 
 along the ridge of her nose, It looks very peculiar. 
 
 VIII. The Rhine is remarkable as being different 
 from most rivers, in being widest and looking 
 noblest about the middle of its length. From 
 Mentz to Mannheim, four hundred miles or more 
 from its outlet at Rotterdam, it is often so broad 
 and contains so many large islets that it seems 
 more like a lake than a river. But to talk of the 
 " blue Rhine " is German dreaming, at least till it 
 flows near Switzerland. For ten months of the 
 year it is of a whity-brown colour, and so thick 
 and impure as to have no transparency. In a 
 calm autumn there are azure gleams in places at 
 times. 
 
 IX. Table d'hote is the soul of every German 
 hotel. Everything gives place to it, and every- 
 thing must be squared by it. And yet there is 
 hardly anything on the continent more disagree- 
 able to a person who values time and health. It 
 is a tedious, messy affair, to say nothing of grease, 
 raw ham, and raw herrings. The German order of 
 things is first soup, then vegetables, then pudding, 
 then meat — which often proves annoying to the 
 Englishman who has partaken heartily of pudding. 
 
2So THE REV. W. II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 X. The varieties of money current in Germany 
 are occasions of inconvenience and annoyance to 
 foreigners. Almost every petty state has some 
 coinage or " notage " of its own. On the frontiers, 
 natives are sometimes puzzled themselves in 
 reckoning from one standard to another, so that 
 people generally carry a pencil to apply on every 
 little reckoning. These varieties of money are 
 also an occasion for cheating strangers, especially 
 at post-offices and railway-stations. The writer 
 could tell of infamous frauds in this way. 
 
 XI. When cholera invades Germany, the won- 
 der is not that so many fall, but that so many 
 escape. Nowhere is there anything like freedom 
 from all those habits and filthy accumulations 
 which invite cholera. The marvel is that it does 
 not always exist. True, many of the German 
 streets and rooms in houses are beautifully clean ; 
 but all is superficial ; the streets have no sewers, 
 and the rooms arc close to horrid receptacles of 
 filth. Nothing but the fine climate can instru- 
 mentally preserve it from raging pestilence. 
 
 XII. The Germans are by no means an eques- 
 trian people. Saddle-horses are not common 
 among any class. As for ladies on horseback, it 
 would be a perfect phenomenon in many districts ; 
 only where the English resort is a side-saddle seen 
 now and then. There is a plentiful supply of 
 
CIVIC, RURAL, AND MISCELLANEOUS. 2S1 
 
 carriages in most places. Generally speaking they 
 are roomy and convenient vehicles, commonly 
 drawn by two horses. Their hire is cheap ; four 
 of us went from Remagen to Altenahr — about 
 eighteen English miles— in an excellent carriage 
 with a capital pair of horses, and returned next 
 day; for this we paid 13s. 6d. of our money. 
 The driver was well content with is. 6d. We 
 have nothing like this in England. 
 
 XIII. It is hardly possible to have what we call 
 " a sweet walk " in the agricultural districts of 
 Germany during the spring months, as the people 
 save up their liquid manure for applying it to their 
 haricot (?) beans, of which they plant a great many. 
 The detestable odour is so great that even windows 
 are obliged to be closed to keep out the scent. 
 They have also the irrational custom, now ex- 
 ploded in England, of leaving manure on the 
 fields to be washed in by the rain. 
 
 XIV. "The rule of the road " all over Germany 
 is just the contrary of our own. Thus a carriage 
 meeting another drives to the right, and goes to 
 the left in passing one. This difference as to the 
 road is matched by the rule of the wife's ring : she 
 wears it on the fourth finger of the right hand. 
 
 XV. Oxen and kine are used both in German 
 town and country for draft. Though slow, they 
 arc very docile and efficient. Instead of pulling 
 
282 THE REV. W. H. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 by a heavy wooden yoke on their shoulders, they 
 are taught to pull with their heads. A spar of 
 wood, padded to fit the forehead, is tied below the 
 horns, and the trace-ropes are fastened to it. The 
 oxen generally draw in pairs, attached to a high 
 and roughly-built four-wheeled waggon. Both 
 oxen and horses are kept in good condition, but 
 they arc smaller than in England. The cow is 
 everything to a cottar or peasant farmer ; with 
 but one cow he ploughs and hauls, feeds his 
 family, and rears calves, and at last supplies the 
 butcher. 
 
 XVI. All pastures in Germany are mown or 
 hand cut. No animals are consequently to be 
 seen grazing in meadows as with us, they are all 
 stall-fed ; even sheep are kept in a pen or a hovel, 
 excepting in some parts of Saxony, where another 
 system is followed. The unnatural one is very 
 convenient as preventing the necessity of partitions 
 and gates, but must be very unhealthy for the poor 
 animals. Their food, too, is of the coarsest descrip- 
 tion ; everywhere women arc seen cutting for them 
 the rank and dusty grass and weeds on the road- 
 side. 
 
 XVII. The absence of cattle from the fields is 
 a great drawback to the rural scenery. The rarity, 
 too, of a bird or any wild animal is strikingly sin- 
 gular. Nightingales and other singing-birds may 
 
CIVIC, RURAL, AND MISCELLANEOUS. 2S3 
 
 be heard in particular spots ; but during- the whole 
 spring and summer of 1853, though taking daily 
 walks in various parts of the country, we seldom 
 saw a bird, and only once a rabbit. No rooks nor 
 even saucy sparrows met our gaze, and the only 
 partridges we saw were in a butcher's shop at 
 Heidelberg. 
 
 XVIII. Certain viands in Germany are always 
 excellent. Capital ox-beef may be had almost 
 everywhere, but not so large or fat as in England. 
 Pork also is excellent ; but mutton is too often 
 lean or woolly, no doubt from the sheep having 
 little air and no exercise. Bread is good of its 
 sort, but the sort is seldom good ; the white bread 
 is too spongy, and the black bread, chiefly made of 
 rye, is close and sour. Excellent coffee everywhere, 
 and always freshly roasted. Every little shop- 
 keeper roasts coffee each other day. The Germans 
 do not boil their coffee, but scald it. 
 
 XIX. Some of the commodities of life arc dearer 
 than in England, as bread, sugar, salt, and candles ; 
 but meat, oil, coffee, and spices arc cheaper. 
 Oranges and lemons arc very dear — a good orange 
 costs fourpencc. Common vegetables, fruit, eggs, 
 and poultry are as cheap again as with us. Lodg- 
 ings arc also lower, and when a person can speak 
 the language and has mastered the manners and 
 customs of the people, so as not to be imposed 
 
284 THE REV. IV II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 upon, he may live much more cheaply than in 
 England. 
 
 XX. In Prussia, particularly, the compulsory 
 education of the poor is a blessing to the poor 
 themselves and a benefit to all classes. A little 
 consideration will enable any one to discern where- 
 fore. German servants are on a totally different 
 footing to English ones ; they are less dissociated 
 from their original selves, their mode of living and 
 their style of dress. They are never spoiled by 
 superior food and fine clothes; the}' arc not allowed 
 butter, white bread, nor generally meat, but live as 
 at their own homes. The Germans do not cook 
 large joints which servants finish, but only small 
 portions, just enough for one meal. Maid-servants 
 wear neither caps or bonnets, and £4 per annum 
 is considered good wages. They easily fall back- 
 to their home style of living, because they have 
 never deviated much from it, and yet there is 
 more familiarity with the family than is usual 
 in England. 
 
 III.— MINIMA. 
 I. The Prussians turn their apples and pears to 
 good account. They grow them in great abund- 
 ance, and instead of making cider and perry they 
 make a delicious kraut, by squeezing out the juice 
 as for cider and boiling it down to a thick treacle- 
 like substance. They also make jam or apple jelly 
 
MINIMA* 2S5 
 
 of a superior quality by paring the fruit, boiling 
 and straining it. 
 
 2. The Germans have vast numbers of walnut 
 trees ; they extract an inferior salad oil but superior 
 lamp oil from the fruit, and use the wood for articles 
 of furniture. Why do we not grow more walnut 
 trees ? 
 
 3. The German maidens have a very pretty way 
 of dressing their long hair : they braid it into two 
 long plaits behind, and bring them in wreath-like 
 style to the top of the brow, with various fastenings, 
 either combs or silk, &c. Light flaxen hair is the 
 prevailing sort ; curls would be unsuitable, as the 
 middle and lower class of women go about in all 
 weathers without cap or bonnet. 
 
 4. The universal custom in Prussia is to take off 
 the hat on entering a shop and to keep it off till 
 you depart, even if a little girl only or a servant-of- 
 all-work is behind the counter. Is this real polite- 
 ness or unmeaning habit ? 
 
 5. From Obercassel a market-boat goes every 
 week-day to Bonn. As soon as they come opposite 
 to the old church Roman Catholic] of Obercassel 
 the boatmen sings out, " In the name of God ! " and 
 instantly all the Roman Catholic heads are bowed 
 and a short prayer muttered. 
 
 6. Smoking is carried on to an odious extent 
 throughout all Germany. Tobacco is grown in 
 
286 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 great quantities in Baden, &c, and six cigars may 
 be bought for a penny. Boys not in cloth, of even 
 eight years old and under, may be seen puffing 
 a cigar — sad to see ; and wives like their husbands 
 to smoke because, forsooth, it keeps them quiet ! 
 
 7. The life of German women and girls of the 
 lower class is incomparably more laborious than 
 anywhere in England. They do all sorts of field- 
 work, even the heaviest. It is piteous to see girls 
 of fifteen or sixteen with knitted brows and fur- 
 rowed foreheads, as the effect of pressure from the 
 enormous burdens of wood and of the grass they 
 carry for the cows. The palm for gcod looks must 
 be given to our own poor countrywomen. The 
 German women soon get haggard, squalid, and 
 swarthy. 
 
 8. The Germans do not understand our clerical 
 prefix " Reverend." They call a clergyman " Pas- 
 tor," and his wife, " Pastorinn." Roman Catholic 
 priests arc plebeianly called " Holies ! " 
 
 9. As a people the Germans are dirt}*. Few 
 wash themselves on dressing in the morning ; 
 they leave it till mid-day. 
 
 10. German}- is the land of soup. Everybody 
 swallows it daily, and it disagrees with nobody. 
 The secret can be told. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 LIFE IN STAFFORDSHIRE. 
 
 Shareshill — Marriage of son— Birthday Letters — Rev. W. Marsh, 
 D.D. — Parish Almanack and Address — " Firstfruits " — Letters 
 to grandchildren — The Archaeological Institute — Ritualistic 
 services — Lord Hatherton — Death of the Rev. James Knight 
 — Letter to Mrs. Knight — Home letters — Letter to Dr. Lowell 
 Mason — Return to Shareshill — Services at Pyrmont — Letters on 
 Musics-Memoranda by Mrs. (C. A.) Havergal — Restoration of 
 St. Nicholas' Church — Retirement from Shareshill. 
 
 IN the last week of March, i860, my father and 
 Mrs. Havergal removed to Shareshill Parson- 
 age, my sisters Maria and Fannv remaining with 
 me at Oakhampton for some weeks. It was a 
 comfortable modern dwelling in a rather picturesque 
 country, about six miles from Wolverhampton. 
 There was a garden and a pleasant lawn looking 
 over green fields to the tall trees of Hilton Park ; 
 a door in an ivied wall close to the house opened 
 into the churchyard. The body of the church 
 having been rebuilt in the "no-century style" was 
 not such as to gratify my father's architectural 
 taste, but the plain old tower remained and some 
 curious antique monuments. It had lately been 
 
288 THE REV. U\ II. HA TERGAL. 
 
 discovered that the circular end of the chancel, 
 in the line of the wainscot, forms a whispering 
 gallery. 
 
 The next event of interest was the fourth en- 
 trance into the state of matrimony among his 
 children. On the 6th of September, in Hereford 
 Cathedral, assisted by his brother-in-law, the Rev. 
 J. Stratton, of The Precincts, Canterbury, he had 
 the pleasure of uniting in marriage his youngest 
 son, the Rev. Francis Tebbs Havergal, with Isabel 
 Susan, only surviving child of Mrs. and Colonel 
 William Martin, late of the 57th Regiment Bengal 
 Native Infantry. Sir Frederick G. Ouseley, Bart., 
 of musical fame, was my brother's best man. The 
 bride was half a " Scotch lassie," and her relatives 
 of the Mar and Kcllie and Lawrence families were 
 present. Frank, as we always call him, was then 
 Vicar Choral of Hereford Cathedral, and shortly 
 after became Vicar of Pipe and Lyde, and is now 
 Vicar of Upton Bishop and Prebendary of Colwall 
 in Hereford Cathedral. He is author of " Fasti 
 Herefordenses," and other antiquarian works ; and, 
 like his eldest brother, himself built his own church 
 organ. 
 
 For the next two years my father seems to have 
 led a retired life, visiting his children only, and his 
 kind old friends at Hilton Park, and making ac- 
 quaintance with his other parishioners, who soon 
 
BIR Til DA Y LEI "LEA'S. 2S9 
 
 began to appreciate his ministry. A few letters 
 must supply the want of other information. 
 
 [Birthday Letters from her Father to F. R. H.~\ 
 
 "December 14, 1858. 
 
 " I have not forgotten you. There is One who 
 knows how you have been in my thoughts. May 
 you be much in His, and He in yours ! Another 
 year of mercies past, and another of obligations on 
 you. Every blessin 
 
 b 
 
 " December 1 3, 1 860. 
 
 " To-morrow ! You know what it will be. I do 
 not forget it. May He who gave it you at the first 
 renew it for many a long year. 
 
 But you must be wise, without always having to 
 learn the same sort of wisdom. You should con- 
 sider your promise to take care as a solemn vow, 
 and look to God to enable you to keep it." 
 
 "December 13, 1861. 
 " Every year will be sure to introduce some new 
 trial or other to test your faith or practice. New 
 forms of worldlyism arc ever meeting us, and we 
 always need new grace to 'resist' them. God 
 grant you, by His Holy Spirit, abundant peace, 
 strength, and steadfastness." 
 
 20 
 
290 THE REV. W. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 [To IV. H. H. from Rev. Dr. Marshy 
 
 "Beckenham, Kent, 
 
 July 26, 1860. 
 
 " Dear Mr. Havergal, 
 
 How kind of you to think of me ! Since 
 the operation for cataract, I have been able by 
 spectacles to read the smallest print with ease. 
 I often think what cause we have to thank God 
 for the ingenuity given to man to help his fellow- 
 man. Many thanks to you likewise for your 
 affecting Farewell Address, and for the beautiful 
 missionary hymns. 
 
 You may yet live as a witness for your Re- 
 deemer's love and power. May His blessing be 
 on you and yours ! Lift up your heart for me, 
 that I may finish my course with deep humility 
 and fervent gratitude. 
 
 I am heartily glad to hear that our friend Mr. 
 Bullock was your successor. You will pray for the 
 Bishop of Worcester. I hope his health is returning. 
 
 Yours faithfully, 
 
 Wm. Marsh." 
 
 At the close of the year 1 860 my father wrote 
 the following address to his parishioners for the 
 Shareshill Parish Almanac, which he presented to 
 them ; — 
 
parish almanac and address. 291 
 
 " My dear Friends and Parishioners, 
 
 A few months only have passed since I 
 came to c watch for your souls,' as one ' that must 
 give account.' 
 
 Life is advanced with me, and time may be very 
 short with you. Let us, therefore, 'pray without 
 ceasing,' that 'the word of Christ may have free 
 course ' in our parish, ' and be glorified.' To for- 
 ward that course, I beg to present you with an 
 Almanac, which may help you for time and eternity. 
 
 Suffer me to commend to your consideration a 
 few important subjects. 
 
 1. Let the salvation of your souls be the great 
 business of your lives. Pray for the Holy Spirit to 
 keep you from a 'dead faith,' and to make you 
 Christians ' in deed and in truth! 
 
 2. Let the Bible be the Book of your hand and 
 heart. Let it also be the lamp and guide of your 
 house, if you wish your children to be obedient, and 
 your servants honest. 
 
 3. Make every effort to keep the Lord's-day holy. 
 Avoid all unnecessary occupation, visiting, and 
 travelling. Come to church regularly, and as often 
 as possible. Manage for every servant to come at 
 least once every Sunday. Pay weekly wages early 
 — on a Friday, if practicable. Labourers, shop- 
 keepers, and others should count it a shame to buy 
 or sell on Sundays. 
 
292 THE REV. IV. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 4. Love your Prayer-book. It was made by 
 Reformers, who died or suffered for it. Observe its 
 directions about kneeling and responding. Do your 
 best to join in singing. Engage not in worldly 
 conversation on leaving church. Always pray for 
 a blessing on the whole service. 
 
 5. In these days of change and beguilement, hold 
 fast to the Protestant principles of our forefathers. 
 As your station maj r allow, observe ' the signs of 
 the times.' ' Watch and pray.' ' Distress of nations ' 
 may be coming. Death and judgment will come. 
 
 ' Finally, brethren, be of one mind ; live in peace ; 
 and the God of love and peace shall be with you.' 
 Always your faithful friend and servant, 
 
 W. H. Havergal." 
 
 The only item of family affection which remains 
 on record for 1861 is the present of a handsome 
 silk cassock, in which is sewn a piece of parchment, 
 bearing the following inscription in my father's 
 own handwriting : — 
 
 "THE LOVING GIFT 
 
 OF MY 
 LOVING DAUGHTER 
 
 FANNY, 
 
 THE FIRSTFRUITS OF HER TEN, 
 1 86 1." 
 
LE7TERS TO GRANDCHILDREN. 293 
 
 [To his Grandchildren at Oakhampton.} 
 
 " Langen Schwalbach, 
 
 June 10, 1S62. 
 
 " My dear little Loves, 
 
 God Almighty bless you much through 
 His dear Son ! We often think and speak of you. 
 Aunt Fanny will tell you where we now are, and 
 about the waters we drink. They are sparkling 
 and very pleasant, especially when the weather is 
 hot. We go to the well by seven o'clock a.m. 
 Grandmamma is very much better, and I also as 
 to bodily health ; but I always want to be better 
 in heart and soul and as to the things of heaven. 
 
 An excellent band of stringed and wind instru- 
 ments plays near us two or three times a day. 
 The music is often first-rate. They begin by six 
 o'clock every morning with some fine old chorale 
 which I very much enjoy. The gardens arc 
 thronged with people of all nations, ages, and 
 ranks. Some of their dresses are very funny and 
 fine. I often pass a group of little Russian boys, 
 sons of great personages ; they dress most curi- 
 ously. Just fancy Johnnie dressed up in a red and 
 blue cap, white knickerbockers, with long black- 
 boots and red tops, black velvet frock coat and red 
 sash, or in hot weather with handsome short 
 sleeves, bare arms, a velvet vest, and strange look- 
 ing appendages. At the baths arc a lot of shop- 
 
294 THE REV. IV. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 recesses for all sorts of articles, stationery, boots, 
 Tyrolese gloves, and Swiss articles carved most 
 beautifully in ivory and wood, and lots of the most 
 funny toys you can imagine. I must end. I hope 
 to hear you are all of you very good, and give no 
 one any trouble. Give my love to dear papa and 
 mamma. God again bless you ! 
 
 Ever affectionately yours, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 [To his Grandson, J. H. Crane, aged six years and 
 six weeks.] 
 
 " My dear John, 
 
 I thank you for your questions. But 
 neither I nor any one else can quite answer them. 
 Though we know when Adam died, yet it is not 
 known exactly how many years have passed from 
 that time till the iSth of the present month; 
 learned men are not agreed on that point. It is 
 impossible to say how many men were killed in 
 David's reign, as every death is not recorded. No 
 one also can say hoiv wise the wise men were who 
 came from the East to see the infant Jesus. But 
 we know that they were " wise unto salvation." 
 This is what I pray my dear little Johnny may be. 
 Yes, I shall rejoice to see him become a wise and 
 holy child, growing in grace and wisdom as he 
 grows in stature, and in favour with God and man. 
 
LETTERS TO GRANDCHILDREX. 295 
 
 Give my love to Miriam, and Evelyn, and Con- 
 stance. Tell Nanna I thank her for her kind hop 
 pillow. I have used it and so has dear grand- 
 mamma. Come and sec us in the spring. 
 Ever your affectionate G. P., 
 
 W. H. Havergal." 
 
 [To the same when just seven years o/a 7 .] 
 
 "My dear John, 
 
 I thank you for your nicely written and 
 prettily embellished letter. When I was a little 
 boy I used to write well. I had, too, one of the 
 best of mothers, who used to take pains with me 
 and teach me all that was good. I bless her 
 memory. 
 
 Like you, I was an only son, and had only one 
 sister ; you have three ; my love to them all. My 
 grandfather's name was John, and so also was my 
 only uncle. I thank you for your Latin, only you 
 should have written, Dulcis est libertas, not Dulce. 
 Now let me give you a little bit. Libertas est 
 dulcis, sed Pater et Mater et sorores dulciores sunt, 
 Christus antem est Dulcissimus. God bless you, 
 my dearest John, always, and may His Holy Spirit 
 teach and strengthen. A really happy new year 
 to you all. 
 
 Ever affectionately yours, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
295 THE REV. IV. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 [From the Precentor of Lincoln to W. H. H.] 
 
 "June 16, 1863. 
 
 "My dear Mr. Havergal, 
 
 I am hoping to visit Worcester next 
 Friday to survey the ground for our proposed 
 Archaeological Meeting next July. I wish I could 
 have had the pleasure of meeting you there, and of 
 renewing my acquaintance with one of the earliest 
 and truest friends of my dear wife and my excel- 
 lent father-in-law, whose name has always been 
 associated in my mind with all that is friendly and 
 kind. But if this gratification is denied me now, 
 I heartily hope I may enjoy it when I next visit 
 your city (for yours I must still call it), in July. 
 
 And now let me convey the request of the Com- 
 mittee of the Archaeological Institute, that you will 
 not only favour us with your presence and patron- 
 age at our approaching meeting, but also gratify 
 us by giving an illustrated lecture on the subject 
 with which you are probably better acquainted 
 than any man in England — our early Protestant 
 Psalmody. 
 
 Last year at Peterborough we had a very in- 
 teresting lecture on the music of the Sarum Bre- 
 viary, and other early Roman Catholic ecclesiastical 
 compositions, which, though very much could not 
 be said for the melodies themselves, greatly pleased 
 our friends. We now wish for a pendant to that 
 
RI7 UA LIS TIC SER I VCES. 297 
 
 lecture ; and meeting at the city of whose cathedral 
 you are a Canon, we feel we have a claim upon you 
 for such an illustration of our more glorious Pro- 
 testant Church music, as may show the superiority 
 of Protestants in this as in every other essential 
 respect. 
 
 It would gratify us very much if I could receive 
 a few lines from you announcing your kind willing- 
 ness to take this matter into your consideration. 
 A more formal request shall then be forwarded to 
 you by our secretary, Mr. Albert Way, who has 
 begged me to indicate to you thus unofficially the 
 wishes of our Institute. With Caroline and Emily's 
 sincerest regards, 
 
 I remain, dear Mr. Havergal, 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 Edmund Venables." 
 
 [Description by IV. H. H. of the services he attended 
 at All Saints' Church, Margaret Street, in 
 February, 1863.] 
 
 "Saturday, Feb. 21, 5 p.m. 
 
 "Three excellent bells tolled briskly for ten 
 minutes before service. When they ceased I heard 
 from towards the clergy-house a mutter followed 
 by an amen of boys' voices intoning. This I took 
 to be a sort of priests' introit near the entrance. 
 As soon as the four officiating clergy entered the 
 
298 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 congregation rose, when they kneeled the congre- 
 gation knelt. This is neither an English or a 
 Romish custom. Some but not all bend the knee 
 and bow towards the (so-called) altar. This is 
 Popish, and was done just as is common on the 
 continent. A bearded priest began intoning ; his 
 voice was a rough tenor without feeling. On com- 
 ing to the Lord's Prayer he pronounced the words 
 ' Our Father ' alone, the response commencing 
 ' Which art in heaven.' The same process was 
 observable in the Creed, ' I believe,' by the priest 
 alone, &c. This is neither English nor Romish, 
 but in my judgment incorrect. The chant to the 
 Psalms was (so-called) Gregorian, the organ play- 
 ing steadily, but with very equivocal harmonies 
 now and then. At the Gloria Patri the Priest 
 Precentor turned right round to the cast, as did 
 some of the congregation, and all bowed their 
 heads, and held them so till the Amen. This is 
 neither home nor foreign. The Magnificat and 
 Nunc Dimittis were chanted to another Gregorian ; 
 the effect to me was sing-songy, and the slurring 
 of some two or three notes together was distasteful. 
 This sort of Gregorian ism is mongrel and hybrid. 
 It is not in use on the continent, and certainly it 
 cannot be like what it was in the 6th or 7th 
 centuries. After ' Lighten our darkness,' a hymn 
 was sung in unison by choir and congregation very 
 
RITUALISTIC SER VICES. 299 
 
 neatly and in good time. The service altogether 
 did not impress me as devotional. 
 
 Sunday morning, Feb. 22. Full church. All 
 much the same as the preceding evening till after 
 the Creed. Only the Psalms were more gabbled 
 and the Benedicite sung to a Gregorian, which 
 offended me much. The mixture of triplets in the 
 Benedictus was most odious ; I felt the want of 
 that noble distinctness and masculine pleasantness 
 which marks our best Anglican chants. The har- 
 monized responses in the Suffrages, ' O Lord, let 
 thy mercy,' &c, were new to me, and dramatized 
 by softening and swelling. In the preceding ' Lord, 
 have mercy upon us,' a liberty of repetition was 
 taken, which I had not before even heard of, and 
 the words were toned down in a sort of Miserere 
 style. For the anthem we had a hymn, ' Forty 
 days and forty night.' It was well sung by all, and 
 the tune was worthy of 'Old Church Psalmody.' 
 After it came the prayer of St. Chrysostom, and 
 'The grace of,' &c, a sort of shortening quite new 
 to me. 
 
 The choir sang twice without the organ ; it seemed 
 to want bass. 
 
 Then came the sermon. The text was Matt. 
 xviii. 19. The sermon was chiefly on the duty of 
 prayer during the Ember week. Many good things 
 and some ill ones were said in a free and easy style, 
 
300 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 e.g., 'Prayer and patience are the weapons of our 
 
 victorics.' I thought of faith which overcometh 
 
 the world. He also said, ' The effectual, fervent 
 
 prayer of a righteous man, viz., one who is wistful 
 
 of being righteous,' &c ! Not a syllable about Who 
 
 is to help us to pray. Much said about truth, but 
 
 no definition given nor any holding up of Christ. 
 
 Altogether the overwrought place and its modes 
 
 sadden me. , T , TT TT „ 
 
 VV. ri. rl. 
 
 Among my father's pleasant ministrations during 
 his residence at Shareshill were his visits to Lord 
 Hatherton, the patron of his living. In his long 
 illness he requested an interview at least once a 
 week, and with thoughtful kindness provided a 
 carriage for the long drive to Teddesley Park. He 
 much valued the conversations and prayers on these 
 occasions, and on the last visit emphatically thanked 
 him, saying, " Mr. Havergal, you have taught me 
 two things, that I am a great sinner, and that Jesus 
 Christ is my great Saviour." 
 
 On one or more occasions, by Lord Hatherton's 
 wish, my sister Frances accompanied her father, 
 that, in an adjoining room, he might hear her voice 
 and touch on his piano. Thus was her skilful 
 " Ministry of Song " appreciated by the solitary 
 invalid, as it was in following" years bv assembled 
 hundreds. 
 
LORD IIATIIERTOX. 301 
 
 After Lord Hathcrton's death both his son and 
 heir and his widow wrote in most grateful terms to 
 my father. Lady Cavan wrote : — 
 
 " Having perused with the deepest interest the 
 little sketch you have so kindly drawn out of your 
 interviews with my dearest father, in which an up- 
 lifted Saviour brought peace and joy to his soul, I 
 cannot refrain from sending you a word of thanks 
 most earnestly felt ; for though Mr. Fell was most 
 faithful and affectionate and my father highly 
 prized his visits, ' In the mouth of two witnesses 
 shall every word be established,' and ' The Lord is 
 with them that uphold my soul ; ' and the ever 
 1 new song ' needs often repetition to be learnt here 
 below." 
 
 Among all classes in Shareshill, and especially 
 among the " poor and needy," my father was most 
 assiduous in pastoral visits. I regret that no 
 written anecdotes or observations on these remain, 
 but doubtless many hearts still rejoice in their 
 remembrance, and many lives are benefited and 
 enlivened by their effects. 
 
 In August of this year died the Rev. Jas. Knight, 
 to whose widow he thus writes : — 
 
 " Shareshill, September 1, 1863. 
 
 " My dear Mrs. Knight, 
 
 Lucy was right in saying that you knew 
 I should sympathize with you. How could it be 
 
THE REV. J I r . H. HA I ER GAL. 
 
 otherwise ? I have known and loved him for forty- 
 eight years. 
 
 From 1S15, as you know, I have felt that in him 
 I had a true-hearted brother. But our great elder 
 brother of all had a gracious right to call him to 
 Himself sooner than we expected. It is well. 
 That is enough for a sorrowing heart, if said in full 
 faith and in unfeigned submission. 
 
 Yes, I know, without fear of presumption, that it 
 is well with him. We have no power even to 
 imagine the real blessedness of the change to him. 
 Only let us press on to know it ourselves, through 
 the Saviour's love to our own souls. May it be 
 well, 7C^//with you, dear friend, now that a widow's 
 lot is assigned you. It must be well, for you have 
 also the widow's God. He is nowhere called the 
 God of the ividozver, but only of the widow. There 
 must therefore be a special blessedness in that 
 new relation to our God on which you now have 
 entered. 
 
 And may it be well with all your dear children. 
 May they follow Christ as their father followed 
 Him. Thus will they be comforted under all trials : 
 he had many. They will be loved by the wise and 
 good, and at length come to an honourable end and 
 a crown of glory after it. My love and sympathy 
 to them all. Tell them that, for their clear father's 
 sake, I shall always be glad to see them or hear 
 
THE REV. JAMES KNIGHT. 303 
 
 of them. My dear wife weeps with you, for she 
 loved and admired her husband's friend. God's 
 best and lasting blessing. 
 
 Ever faithfully yours, 
 
 W. H. H.- 
 Mr. Knight was for thirty-six years the Incum- 
 bent of St. Paul's, Sheffield, which living he resigned 
 four years before his death. He and my father 
 ran an amicable race in buying up rare editions of 
 the Bible, and wrote to one another when a fresh 
 Biblical treasure was added to their collections. 
 
 In 1864, owing to the ill-health of his wife and 
 himself and the difficulty of finding a suitable curate, 
 my father seems to have thought of resigning his 
 living, and saw the Bishop of Lichfield on the 
 subject, for whom he had a great regard, and often 
 said he felt towards him as a real "Father in God." 
 In the absence of other memoranda some letters 
 must now carry on the history. 
 
 [From Dr. Kcmpe?[ 
 
 " Hereford, 
 
 JufyZ, 1864. 
 " Rev. and dear Sir, 
 
 Accept my grateful acknowledgments for 
 your valuable present of sermon and music. I 
 shall treasure them up as relics representing the 
 labours of one whose name and compositions arc 
 
304 THE REV. W. II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 identified with my first sympathies for contrapuntal 
 studies. 
 
 As a pioneer in resuscitating our ecclesiastical 
 music from the degrading and meaningless flip- 
 pancy of the last and beginning of the present 
 century, it must be gratifying to you to witness the 
 vast and increasing hold which the church music of 
 a former century is obtaining on the public mind. 
 May you long live to see its influence extending, 
 
 and 
 
 Believe me to remain, dear sir, 
 
 Yours most respectfully, 
 
 Geo. Kempe." 
 
 11 Shareshill, 
 
 July 9, 1864. 
 
 "My eldest and not least beloved 
 Granddaughter, 
 
 Monday next will be the day of your 
 natal majority. It will be an important day to you. 
 May the good Lord make it a blessing to you. He 
 has kept and prospered you hitherto, in all the 
 youthful and domestic scenes through which you 
 have passed, and He alone can make all your 
 future days honourable and happy. Then, dearest 
 Miriam, spend this day with Him. Amidst all the 
 congratulations that will be sure to meet you, let 
 Him be your first and last Friend. Seek His Holy 
 Spirit. Ask for much softness of heart and earnest- 
 
HOME LETTERS. 305 
 
 ness of mind, that you may see present life in its 
 true colours, and aim at securing the future life just 
 as His Gospel tells you how to seek it. You will 
 in future days be a happy woman just in propor- 
 tion as you are a true Christian. It seems but a 
 few weeks since I became twenty-one. ' So soon 
 passeth it away and we are gone.' Never forget this 
 fact, and time will then always be right with you. 
 But, dearest Miriam, all is haste to-day, as 
 mamma will tell you. My precious one cannot 
 write to you, nor can we send you our little birth- 
 day tokens, but in a while. 
 
 Ever most affectionately yours, 
 
 W. H. II." 
 
 September 9, 1864. 
 
 " My dear and much loved Children, 
 
 Your father has you all in his heart — you, 
 I know, have him also in your hearts. May the 
 Spirit of our only Saviour be constantly on all. As 
 I am to write as little as possible, I will be brief as 
 possible, and leave my devoted one to tell you all 
 general things. Thanks to God, she is wondrously 
 well. I too am now much better, but my eyes are 
 not greatly improved. Dr. Meuser says they arc 
 not essentially worse, but that they arc very weak 
 and extremely sensitive. I must be more careful 
 
 21 
 
306 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 to avoid light, and hence I am to wear blue glasses 
 whenever I go out in fine weather. This is an ex- 
 ception to a general rule ; I already find great 
 comfort from them. All this you will, I know, like 
 to hear." 
 
 [To J lis Children?^ 
 
 " Langen Schwalbach, 
 
 September 14, 1864. 
 
 " At length my eyes seem on the mend. The 
 utmost I must expect is not to lose ground and to 
 secure strength for the eyelids, which are the most 
 troublesome part. Let Him who ' made the eye ' do 
 as He will. A remark of Dr. Miiller of this place 
 led me to ask him, ' Well, and how old do you think 
 I am ? ' He replied, ' Oh, between fifty and sixty.' 
 When I told him the reality he looked incredulous 
 astonishment. ' Well, there's not such a man in all 
 Germany ! ' How great, my dear ones, ought my 
 gratitude to be ! But oh ! what an unprofitable 
 servant have I been ! Lord, make my coming days, 
 if any, better than hitherto they have been ! These 
 things are ever uppermost in my thoughts ; I know 
 my years cannot be many. My spirit is painfully 
 stirred within me on the subject of clerical repre- 
 sentatives of our Church on the continent. Such 
 inefficient chaplains ! Would that I were more at 
 liberty than at S as to absence ! 
 
 I am concerned at Frank's rheumatism. It is 
 
HOME LETTERS. 307 
 
 what I dread for him in his ever residing on the 
 clay at his living of P. and L. May the God and 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ give to all of you 
 just that grace which you severally need. This poor 
 life must soon pass away. Let us strive more and 
 more for the blessed assurance of an abundant 
 entrance into the everlasting home. 
 
 Ever most affectionately yours, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 [To his Daughter, F. R. H.] 
 
 "Shareshill, 
 
 May 3, 1S65. 
 "Darling Fan, 
 
 Give all your 'pretty musical plans to 
 /Eolus to make harmonic sport with, for I am not at 
 all competent to meet them. If we come to Oak- 
 hampton it will be on Tuesday next, and home on 
 Saturday. You will, I guess, see some alteration 
 in me. I do not regard myself as ill or broken, but 
 a little shaken and warned. It is all right and well, 
 
 even if I do not fully rally again as Dr. M 
 
 thinks I shall. For some time past I have been in 
 an unfixed state, and that has done me ill. What 
 to do for the future as wisest, discrcetest, best, I sec 
 not yet : you shall hear when we come (D.V.) Dear 
 Maria is not well. The Notts go to Bayton to- 
 morrow. Wc were pleased with Arthur : God spare 
 
3o8 THE REV. U\ H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 and bless him. All love to all. Papa always 
 
 thinks of, loves, and prays for his dear little Fan 
 
 more than she supposes. 
 
 Ever your 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 [To his Son, Rev. F. T. H] 
 
 " Elizabeth's Ruh, Ems, 
 
 July 19, 1S65. 
 
 " My dear Frank, 
 
 We arrived here late on Saturday. Fear- 
 fully hot travelling. Saw the Hofrath, Dr. Spengler, 
 
 on [Monday. I drink 6 oz. of the water at 6. a.m., 
 
 another 6 oz. at 7, and take a bath of So 3 at 9.30 ; 
 
 and 6 oz. water at 5 p.m. This I am assured will 
 
 do me good. Ems is a most lovely spot, a vale 
 
 closely surrounded by wooded hills, with a sweet 
 
 river. Hours arc early. A capital mixed band 
 
 near the drinking-fountain. A beautiful little 
 
 Gothic church, but a Romanizing chaplain. I am 
 
 indignant. Upon the whole I am rather better, 
 
 but feel the heat banefully. We are here for three 
 
 weeks at least. If you can take a trip we will 
 
 board and lodge you. From London to Antwerp, 
 
 on by rail via Cologne, and on return go down the 
 
 Rhine. Sec the Record of [Monday last for a letter 
 
 of mine about Ostcnd. Love from all to Isabel 
 
 and you. God's blessing ! 
 
 Ever your 
 
 \Y. II. II." 
 
HOME LETTERS. 309 
 
 [ To the same.] 
 
 "Ems, August 5, 1S65. 
 (> My dearest Frank, 
 
 This is likely to reach you on your birth- 
 day. The God of life bless it to you ! May He 
 long spare you to be a blessing to many souls, and 
 to us and all yours. Learn more and more to see 
 all things in the light of Gospel truth, Christ the 
 only Redeemer and the great Providential Pre- 
 server. All else is vain ; I find it so. We all 
 longed for your coming in the fine weather ; now 
 we have such cold rains. The change falls sadly 
 on many here. I wished you to see Ems because 
 it would give you a synopsis of the whole continent. 
 The noble band is a charm for me ; the morning 
 chorale at 7 is fine indeed. Dear C. is, thank 
 God, again herself, and Miss Xott is flourishing. 
 All say I look better, but the main evil is not re- 
 moved. We goto Schwalbach on Tuesday (D.V.); 
 I long to be there. All love to you and all. 
 
 Your 
 
 W. H. H." 
 [ To /lis Children?^ 
 
 " Lang r.x Schwalbach, 
 
 September, 1S65. 
 
 "My beloved Children, 
 
 You have heard how the God of love has 
 been dealing with me. He is righteous, even when 
 
3io THE REV. W. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 He tries most severely. I, no doubt, was very ill, 
 but again I am better ; I am feeble and thin : all 
 this of external things, the internal I can but little 
 recount. My days of illness were days of deep 
 humbling. I found I was a ' worm and no man.' 
 I wish to lie at the lowest step of the saints' gallery. 
 I thought intensely of each one of you — what if I 
 should never see you again ? But I was not dis- 
 tressed ; I could leave all with confidence in the 
 Saviour's hand. All is of the Lord. I bow, amen. 
 Only pray for me : I need all grace. I have had 
 the most tender, sedulous nursing by night and by 
 
 da)'. 
 
 Your 
 
 W. H. H." 
 [To his Son,F. T. 77.] 
 
 '•' P0PPELSD0RFER ALLEE, BONN, 
 
 Dec. 6, 1S65. 
 
 " My dearest Frank, 
 
 We have not heard of you since you left 
 Edinburgh. Did you see Dr. Hodson, and what 
 did you make of him? Before this reaches you 
 you will have seen Miss Nott, and have heard all 
 she can tell. Bonn suits us, myself especially. As 
 Fanny is to start on the 1 8th on her way to us, 
 please send to her any reading you may like us to 
 see. Alas for Dr. Pusey's ' Ircnicon ; ' I hoped 
 
HOME LETTERS. 
 
 better things after his noble stand .against neology. 
 Nothing will ever stand but the simple truth in 
 Christ. The Elijah in German was performed here 
 a week since. I dared not go. The weather has 
 been fine and open, no such winds and rains as 
 have been in England. 
 
 The cathedral has some fine bells, which I much 
 enjoy — I mean as to the harmonics, ex.gr., in pitch 
 according to Novello, Bass E flat, D, C, B flat. 
 They are jingled and jumbled, not rung in sequence, 
 and only half up, i.e., in a swinging style. The 
 largest bell takes four men. Dear C. hopes you 
 have \\\q pro bono letters she sent." 
 
 [To his Grandchildren at Celbridge Lodge y 
 County Kildare.] 
 
 •''Bonn, Jan., 1866 
 " My dear little Loves, 
 
 I cannot write to each of you separately, 
 so I write to you all as one. The Bible, you know, 
 is just in that way. It is God's Word to each and 
 all at once. I thank you for your nice birthday 
 texts. May the Holy Spirit cause all their bless- 
 ings to come on you ! I often think of and always 
 pray for you. I long to hear of not one ever being 
 naughty, but each always good. You arc, my dear 
 little ones, more highly blessed than most children. 
 Few have such parents and such a home as you 
 
312 THE REV. IV. H. HAVE A' GAL. 
 
 Be thankful, and remember you must give account. 
 Give my kind wishes to Harriet. You must be 
 very good to her as she belongs to my parish. 
 The God of love bless you ! 
 
 Ever your affectionate 
 
 Grandpapa." 
 
 [ To his Grandchildren at Oakhamptoni\ 
 
 "Jan, 24, 1866. 
 
 " My dear, dear Grandchildren, 
 
 I pen a few lines to you all as one. I 
 thank you for your nicely-chosen texts on my 
 birthday. May all the blessings they contain be 
 fully realized by you, through the grace of the 
 Holy Spirit by whom they were inspired. Be 
 assured that I fail not to pray for you, that every 
 failing may be diminished, and every indication of 
 good abundantly increased. But you must pray 
 for yourselves ; unless you do no other prayers 
 arc likely to benefit you. You have the kindest 
 parents ; you must love, honour, and obey them. 
 I am your most affectionate 
 
 Grandpapa, W. H. H." 
 
 [To his Son, F. T. II.] 
 
 "Bonn, Jan. 24, 1866. 
 
 " Dearest Frank, 
 
 Fanny is to start to-morrow, sleeping at a 
 friend's at Lille, and hoping to be in London on 
 
LETTERS TO DR. LOWELL MASON. 313 
 
 Friday. She has been well, and says Bonn always 
 agrees with her. She has won more musical 
 laurels in Germany than I care for her to wear. It 
 has been a great disappointment that I have not 
 been able to sing with her, or go out much with 
 her, as I have had influenza and toothache. I am 
 ashamed of the scurrility and childishness, not to 
 say popery, of such papers as the Church Times. 
 What babies men can be ! All blessings on you 
 
 and yours. 
 
 Ever your 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 [To Dr. Loivell Mason, of Boston, U.S.] 
 
 " POPPELSDORFER ALLEE, BONN, 
 
 March 5, 1866. 
 
 "My dear Friend, 
 
 Your letter has just been welcomed. I 
 hasten to reply to it as well as my eyes will allow. 
 I can hope only for less dimness of vision at the 
 most. At this distance I dare not advise you ; 
 possibly an operation may restore you to perfect 
 sight spite of advancing years ; I have known 
 many such instances. The good Lord favour you. 
 I can keenly sympathize with you. I feel that I 
 write worse than I did, and can read only large 
 church print for a few minutes ; but all these 
 things, though trying, are but light afflictions 
 compared with what might be. Then our great 
 
314 THE REV. IV. II. HAVERGAL 
 
 standing mercies in Christ Jesus, how precious are 
 they ! May they abound to you. Only my dear 
 wife is now with me and one of our home servants. 
 My parish is left in good hands. I regret to hear 
 of the popularity of Robertson's sermons in 
 America. There is much of splendid trifling in 
 them, with ' fair speeches ' on behalf of erroneous 
 novelties. 
 
 As to music I do but little, although I cannot 
 keep from nibbling at chants and metrical tunes. 
 I have fifty varied forms of the Grand Chant, 1 
 and have one hundred other chants, mostly single, 
 ready for publication. 
 
 All that has been passing in America has 
 engaged my anxious attention. In dear old 
 England Church matters are perilous, though I 
 hope for the best by reason of the Bishops having 
 spoken out well on ultra-ritual movement. 
 
 Here, as in England, we have had no winter yet. 
 My own parish is still mercifully preserved from 
 cattle-plague. My old friend Dr. Hodges is gra- 
 dually failing at Bristol. My dear wife is better, 
 and joins me in best regards. 
 
 Ever faithfully yours, 
 
 W. H. Havergal." 
 
 1 Early in 1867 J. Shepherd published, "The Grand Chant 
 in Forty Different Forms." By the Rev. W. H. Havergal, 
 M.A. Op. 52. 
 
RETURN TO SIIARESHILL. 315 
 
 [To his Daughters, M. V. G. H. and F. R. H., 
 at Oak/ianiptoni\ 
 
 "Shareshill, April 16, 1S66. 
 
 "Dearest Maria and Fax, 
 
 All mercy and goodness, blessed be the 
 Name ! I hasten to sketch you a little of yesterday. 
 At 11 a.m. found the tidy church well filled. 
 Began with the morning hymn on the ' grinder,' 
 which is far better than I expected. Air. Rushton 
 in the desk. The Vernons all there. Guess my 
 surprise to hear the Venite chanted in good style 
 to ' Havergal's Worcester Chant : ' the same to the 
 Glorias. Then Dr. Boyce's chant to the Te Deum 
 and Jubilate in really fair mood. Then the 
 metrical psalm, lo and behold, to St. Nicholas ! 
 and the L.M. hymn to Waldeck. Much the 
 same in the afternoon — my tune, Astlcy Wake, 
 S.M., &c. 
 
 You can hardly picture my pleasure and aston- 
 ishment. I afterwards found, from a list of the 
 barrel tunes, that with few exceptions all are from 
 my ' Old Church Psalmody,' and all the chants such 
 as we had at St. Nicholas'. 
 
 I was marvellously helped through my sermon, 
 new, from the old text, Hebrews xiii. 17. After- 
 noon, from 2 Corinthians iv. 5. All most atten- 
 tive. Treble the congregations that used to be. 
 
THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 I am afraid to tell you how cheery and promising 
 
 all things seem. There must be a crook in the lot. 
 
 Amen. All love to all. 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 [ To Mr, and Mrs. S/iazv.] 
 
 " Pyrmoxt, May 30, 1866. 
 
 " My beloved Sox and Daughter S., 
 
 What mean ye to break mine heart ? 
 Yes ; but not with any hammer of iron, but with 
 the soft mallet of love. The God of my life bless 
 you both abundantly, and especially my good son, 
 for all that has been and is in your hearts ! I am 
 unworthy of the least goodness from the Triune 
 God of our salvation. I thought that my dear E. 
 clearly understood what I said before you left us 
 last week, when she mentioned her husband's wish 
 to pay the stipend of my curate. I distinctly but 
 affectionately declined the proposal, and begged 
 that it might not be entertained or mentioned. 
 
 Accept an excellent book, ' End of All Things,' 
 
 by Mr. Grant, editor of the Morning Advertiser. 
 
 Heart's love. 
 
 Ever yours, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 [To IL V. Tebbs.Esq.] 
 
 " Geneva, Sept. S, 1866. 
 " Thanks for yours last evening on arriving. 
 I am heartily glad to hear from you after so 
 
RETURN TO SHARES HILL. 317 
 
 long silence. We wintered at Bonn, went to Pyr- 
 mont, and, after further benefit, have reached thus 
 far through Switzerland on our way home ; but my 
 locum tenens is obliged to leave on account of his 
 wife's illness, and spite of all efforts no curate can 
 be found for me, though I offer ,£120 for assistance 
 only. My poor eyes prevent my writing about 
 wonders and beauties. Suffice it to say the day- 
 dream of life has been favourably realized." 
 
 [ To the same.] 
 
 "Shareshill, Oct. 8, 1866. 
 " Our God brought us home on Tuesday last 
 all safe and well, excepting a check from a slip 
 downstairs at Oakhampton the preceding evening. 
 It shook me much ; blessed be the unseen Hand 
 for holding me up from a more serious fall. As 
 no help could be obtained I took my whole two 
 services. My worthy clerk read the lessons, and 
 the Lord helped me marvellously. Yours to 
 Sharcshill reached me safely. Yes, Bonn, not 
 Rome. I would not willingly winter at the latter 
 place; the expectation of its 'millstone '-like de- 
 struction is always before me. The predicted reality 
 cannot be far distant. ' Eternal city ! ' vain appella- 
 tion — its very vanity is a part of its doom. Loving 
 thanks for all your kind plannings. You amuse 
 me with your old combination of playful imagina- 
 
3i8 THE REV. W. H HAVER GAL. 
 
 tion and sound judgment. The difficulty of finding 
 a good helper is great indeed, and I cannot give a 
 title now. I can only be still and trust." 
 
 [To his eldest Daughter.'] 
 
 "Fed. 12, 1867. 
 
 " May all your daughters, dearest Miriam, be to 
 you as you are to me ! The Lord the Spirit 
 can do this for them and you. I thank you for all 
 your thoughtful kindness. The good Lord return 
 it to you. Just now I am busy in expectation of a 
 new locum tenciis curate. Fanny will tell you 
 all about this and other matters ; I shall be glad of 
 quiescence as to them all. I consulted Professor 
 Plito about my old Bohemian Gesciug Buch, and 
 sent it to Professor Kraft, who is enthusiastic about 
 it, and thinks it is unique and a first-rate gem. 
 My heart's best love to you and each of yours." 
 
 In February, 1867, my father published a little 
 book entitled, " Pyrmont, an Eligible Place for 
 English Patients who require Chalybeate or Saline 
 Waters." (J. Xisbet & Co.} The profits were 
 devoted towards preparation for English service at 
 Pyrmont ; thither he proceeded with Mrs. Havergal 
 in June, and remained nearly three months. 
 
 [Memoranda by W. H. H. at Pyrmont, 1S67.] 
 "Arrived on Saturday, June, 15. Xo English 
 besides ourselves, nor English-speaking visitors. 
 
SER VICES AT P\ RMONT. 3 1 9 
 
 Speedily got the large inner room of the Friends' 
 or Quakers' meeting-house put in a tidy state. It 
 had been closed for many years, except as a store- 
 room for grain and garden produce. When Mrs. 
 Elizabeth Fry ' held forth ' in it, there were, it is 
 said, three hundred persons closely packed together. 
 The use of this room was obtained chiefly by the 
 kind intervention of Herr W. J. Seebohm. 
 
 In 1866 we had found many Americans and 
 others who could speak English lodging in the 
 town. But this season the Paris Exhibition was 
 thought to forestall everybody. Still, a printed 
 notice was prepared ; but no arrivals were an- 
 nounced in the Kur-Liste. 
 
 At length, in the week preceding August 18, we 
 heard of several. Accordingly, in the afternoon 
 of that day, after sending word to all we could 
 discover, Church of England service was, for the 
 first time in the history of the building and even of 
 the town itself, held at 4 o'clock. A goodly and 
 grateful congregation of nineteen made the ' little 
 sanctuary' look encouragingly pleasant. My text 
 was Matt, xviii. 10, 'Where two or three,' &c. Wc 
 had previously sung ' Jesus, where'er Thy people 
 meet.' Many of the few seemed to feel that the 
 promised Presence was indeed granted. 
 
 Sunday, August 2$tk. — Congregation, twenty- 
 three. 
 
THE REV. IV. II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 September 1st. — Only eight were present — Miss 
 Pollard being one — as a severe storm of thunder, 
 hail, and rain set in just before the time for 
 service. Commenced a collection this r.M., which 
 amounted to three thaiers. 
 
 September 8 th. — Congregation, twenty-one. Mr. 
 and Mrs. Johnson from New York, Mrs. Knight 
 and mother from Copenhagen, Mr. Collins from 
 Harefield, &c. Great attention. May it have 
 been watered with the dew ! Collection, 6 th. 8 gr. 
 
 September \$th. — Rainy and dark ; congregation, 
 twenty. 
 
 September 22nd. — No service. A sharp east wind 
 had made many invalids. Half our expected 
 congregation were unable to go out. I was ill in 
 bed and Mrs. Havergal also. When God deals 
 thus decidedly with us, we may well submit and be 
 patient. 
 
 Sunday, September 29///. — Congregation, seven. 
 Boisterous wind and driving rain, but the ' pilgrims' 
 came. The Lord was indeed with us. Glory to 
 Him ! Amen." 
 
 [To the Rev. f. P. Metcalfe, of Bilbrough Rectory.] 
 
 "September, 1S67. 
 
 "My dear younger Friend, 
 
 With reference to Dr. Monk, I can only 
 say I am open to any aid which I can render in 
 
LETTERS ON MUSIC. 321 
 
 the cause of Church music, but my ability is sadly 
 lessened by failure in eyesight. My inability to read, 
 especially choice music, is a great trial. Others 
 can read words to me, but I must read music 
 myself to thoroughly understand it. All your kind 
 sayings I shall cherish. I thank you for the hand- 
 some volume of Catches,' &c, and for your intro- 
 duction to Air. Macfarren. About this time last 
 year I saw your good brother, Dr. M., at Geneva. 
 The interview was I think mutually agreeable. Of 
 course Canterbury was a rallying-point of conver- 
 sation. Your account of the change in Mr. M. 
 deeply interests me. May the God of all grace 
 perfect the work thus begun. Dr. R. is no great 
 musician, but a first-rate antiquary. I have lots of 
 little anthems, but they are scattered in print or 
 MS. * Mr. Havergal composes pretty tunes,' &c. 
 Well you shall have some of them when I am able 
 to look them up. My royal round is one of several. 
 Our school-children used to sing it ringingly. I 
 fancied the little introit canon would please you. 
 I have very funny things of that sort and carols 
 also. In the forty Grand Chant specimens are 
 things of the kind in abundance, so that ears that 
 like perpetual repetitions may revel. ' Ars celare 
 arteml is my motto in such doings. I like no art 
 in music unless it is sensible and pleasing. Because 
 so many of the Psalms arc artificially composed, I 
 
 22 
 
322 THE REV. JV. H HAVERGAL. 
 
 like a little of the same principle brought to bear 
 in chants to them. 
 
 I have a theory of popular, and I think primitive, 
 chanting, of which you shall hear some day ; but I 
 dare not go on. All through life I have looked on 
 music only as a pleasant means to a gracious end. 
 I see many abuses and watch them. In these days 
 we need vigilance. 
 
 Ever faithfully yours, 
 
 W. H. HAVERGAL." 
 
 Respecting March and April, 1867, Mrs - (C. A.) 
 Havergal has left a sheet of memoranda. 
 
 " March 24th. — Reading the second lesson for 
 evening service. ' A faithful and precious chapter ; 
 the Canaanite woman's prayer is mine. Strange 
 that I should so have preached to and for myself.' 
 In allusion to this and his last Sunday morning 
 sermon, preaching for first time after five Sundays' 
 seclusion from laryngeal attack. 
 
 March 27th. — Through the day often in quiet 
 prayer. So calm and trusting. At the usual time 
 for our reading- he asked for it, fancvincr I was 
 thinking him too poorly to hear. 
 
 March 2%tJi. — Dr. Millington visited ; darling 
 prayed for a rich reward on him. No anxiety 
 visible, but knows his precarious state. 
 
 March 30///. — Being told of poor children praying 
 
MEMORANDA BY MRS. (C. A.) HAVERGAL. 323 
 
 for him, he said, ' The Lord hear them for them- 
 selves.' Very anxious about a sick parishioner. 
 
 March 31. — Very drowsy, the effect of medicine. 
 Sent messages to Mrs. Vernon on her sending him 
 some flowers : ' May He give her the leaves of the 
 tree of Life.' And on reading to him a message 
 from her, ' The Lord bless and comfort her, and 
 make her peace as a river.' 
 
 Talking of children being from their youth 
 allowed to read the Bible in full, and how far it 
 would be good they should have extracts. ' No, 
 abide by what God Himself says, " Thou shalt 
 teach them thy children," &c. ; and " It shall come 
 to pass when thy children ask thee what meaneth 
 this, thou shalt," &c. ; and to Timothy, " That from a 
 child," &c. Keep to God's directions. How many 
 children die before they would have a whole Bible. 
 To how many is it their only learning time. How 
 many learn by rote, and when older, in sickness or 
 trial, it is brought home to them.' 
 
 April gt/i. — Had he been well he was to have 
 preached — by the special request of his former 
 curate, the Rev. Charles Bullock — a re-opening 
 sermon or sermons at St. Nicholas', Worcester, 
 after the Restoration of the Church. The Bishop 
 took the morning sermon and Mr. Fisk the 
 evening. He said in the course of the day, 'Ah, 
 had I preached I should have taken a well-known 
 
324 THE REV. IV. II HAVERGAI. 
 
 text, " Where two or three are gathered together 
 in my Name, there am I in the midst of them." 
 Divided thus : I. Where two or three. 2. In my 
 Name. 3. There am I.' " 
 
 The necessity of frequent visits to Germany, both 
 to consult his oculist and for Mrs. Havergal and 
 himself to take the waters of Pyrmont, his increas- 
 ing inability to fulfil his parochial duties, even with 
 the aid of a curate, had long caused my father to 
 feel it to be his duty either to resign the living of 
 Shareshill, or to procure leave of absence for an 
 indefinite time, and place a locum tcnens in his 
 parsonage. Having heard of one he had formerly 
 known in whose hands he could safely leave his 
 flock, and whose wife would be a true helpmeet in 
 tending it, he chose the latter plan. The Bishop 
 kindly assented to it, and the Rev. Robert Butcher 
 became my father's curate in 1867, till his death 
 about three years afterwards, when the patron 
 acceded to the wish of the parishioners and pre- 
 sented him to the living. 
 
 The inhabitants of Shareshill, on my father's 
 retirement from active service among them, pre- 
 sented him with a purse of gold, and an easy-chair 
 with an inscription ending with the simple and 
 touching words, " In weariness oft." Doubtless 
 his rest in it was often sweetened by the remem- 
 brance of their thoughtful kindness. 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 LIFE IN LEAMINGTON. 
 
 Pyrmont Villa — Services at Pyrmont — Illness — Diary by Mrs. Haver- 
 gal — His musical powers — Last visit to Pyrmont — Letters — 
 Rev. A. K. Cherrill's pamphlet — Letter on oratorios — Closing 
 days. 
 
 ON leaving Shareshill my father and Mrs. 
 Havergal removed to apartments in Leam- 
 ington, from whence they visited Shrewsbury and 
 other places in search of a home. They finally 
 decided to remain at Leamington, and my father 
 bought a newly-built semi-detached house in Bins- 
 wood Terrace — which he named " Pyrmont Villa," 
 from his favourite foreign resort — now numbered 
 43, in which they took up their abode on Saturday, 
 December 28, 1867. When settled he diminished 
 his library by parting with some books and making 
 presents of others to his family and friends. He 
 retained such as were endeared to him by association 
 or beauty ; also his valuable collection of old 
 Bibles and rare musical and theological books, 
 which were a pleasure to him to exhibit and dis- 
 course on to his friends, and to form eventually 
 
326 THE RE V. IV. H. HA VERGAL. 
 
 memorial treasures to his children. At Leamington 
 he had more leisure for musical correspondence, 
 but none of 1868 has been preserved except a copy 
 of a letter from Mr. J. Bickers, of Glasgow, to a 
 mutual friend. 
 
 11 January 20, 1868. 
 
 "My dear Sir, 
 
 Allow me to thank you most heartily for 
 the criticism on St. Rowan's and the holograph 
 score — which I value greatly — by your much beloved 
 Mr. Havergal. I did not look for this kindness, 
 and I feel that I owe it entirely to you. I am half 
 amused at the care you take to let the stroke of the 
 Nestor fall lightly on me. But I am by no means 
 so deeply in love with myself as that this should 
 occasion you the slightest anxiety. Blame from 
 such a man is to me of more account and use than 
 praise from half a hundred of the ordinary run of 
 musical amateurs. I have well considered every 
 one of his remarks and made note of them. That 
 about the interval of a minor seventh being ' so 
 secular ' as never to be found in any authenticated 
 Church tune is quite new to me. Moderns have 
 yet much to learn in the matter of Church music. 
 
 You will perhaps permit me to say, that I saw 
 Jeremiah Clarke's ' Nottingham ' for the first time 
 a good while after writing ' St. Rowan's,' and the 
 
SEA J YCES A T PYRMONT. 327 
 
 opening is therefore in all fairness as entirely mine 
 as it was, and is, the notable Jeremiah's. After 
 the discovery I would fain have altered, but was 
 strongly urged by certain musical friends to retain 
 the phrase, on the ground that the character of the 
 tune would be destroyed by any alteration. If you 
 have any opportunity of communicating soon with 
 Mr. Havergal, I would like him to know this, as 
 he might think me of that kind of bird which goes 
 about in borrowed feathers. Do me the favour at 
 the same time of conveying to him the sense of 
 obligation which he has called forth — not in these 
 inelegant words, but in your own. You can't go 
 wrong, for I really feel grateful to him. 
 I am yours most sincerely, 
 
 James Bickers." 
 
 {Memoranda of Sunday Services at Pyrmont held 
 by my Father, continued^] 
 
 "Arrived at Pyrmont June 18, 1868. On the 
 following Sunday no service, because no congre- 
 gation was ready. 
 
 Sunday, June 28///, at 6 p.m. — Misses Pollard and 
 Soames, Miss Xicol from Glasgow, present, and 
 several Germans — thirty-three in all. God grant 
 that some word of His may have touched the 
 foreign hearts. Unfavourable weather. 
 
328 THE KEY. \V. H. HAVE'RGAL. 
 
 Sundays, July $t/i and I2tk. — Congregations 
 much the same. Mr. and Mrs. Wason there. 
 
 July 191/1 and 26th. — More English than before. 
 Burkes from Dublin, Mr. Cross from Valparaiso. 
 
 August 2nd. — Misses Garner, Stewart, Thompson, 
 and Mr. A. Wilson from Walthamstow. Master 
 Burke, of the Common Pleas, Ireland, read the 
 lessons in a nice devout style. Hearers seemed 
 interested. 
 
 August qt/i. — About twenty-three of the con- 
 gregation real English. Mr. and Miss Lawrence 
 Walker. Rev. James Beatie, from Perth, read the 
 lessons. Singing quite agreeable. 
 
 August 16th. — Collection, 3 th. 17 gr. But an 
 anonymous hand deposited two sovereigns towards 
 costs. Lord repay it largely ! 
 
 August 2yd. — Text, 'Jezebel and the portion 
 of Jezreel.' The little flock seemed interested with 
 the novel subject in evangelical and Protestant 
 grounds. Miss Jane Murray. Collected 5 th. 9 gr. 
 The Germans seem to have little idea of contri- 
 buting. 
 
 August $oth. — The English diminish, only four- 
 teen. 
 
 Sunday, September 6t/i, 4.30 p.m. — Text, Job 
 vii. 20 : 'O thou preserver of men.' Two pounds 
 added to the collection for ad lib. expenses, which 
 I sent to the C. C. Society itself. As only one 
 
ILLNESS. 329 
 
 English visitor was expected to remain, this was 
 the last service for the season of 1868. Whether 
 the unworthy chaplain will be spared to return for 
 another season is known only to that sovereign but 
 beloved Saviour to whom, as his Redeemer, Job 
 plaintively looked up and said, ' O thou preserver 
 of men !' All praise to Him for the mercies and 
 encouragements of this season ! 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 [From a Letter of August 21, 1868.] 
 
 " My dear Children, 
 
 Yesterday week I was very ill, but since 
 then, with the exception of two ailing days from 
 the epidemic malady, I have been making decided 
 progress. These wonderful waters seem to be the 
 very thing for me. Still I dare not boast, but I 
 do desire to give great thanks and take good 
 courage. No doubt it is a great help to me not to 
 be anxious about a parish, or under necessity for 
 immediate return. For work I am certainly not 
 yet competent. Another month will show whether 
 I am really better or not. I want for nothing here. 
 My love to all, I am always thinking of you. I 
 send a little impromptu for the birthday festivities, 
 literally such, on hearing Proverbs x. 1. 
 
330 THE REV. W. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 DOUBLE ACROSTIC. 
 
 " A wise son maketh a glad father, but a foolish son is the heaviness of 
 his mother" — Pkoverbs x. i. 
 
 'osiuid put; AjiuSeui o} uio ^-h ointly, age and youth, 
 
 'sAep jnoA jre jo Xof oip 'tin Jjj ear this standard truth ! 
 
 usjuoD qde.iS joj odbjS jre i l CO ons wno f atners gladden 
 
 'jnoiA^s 9ip si oq,u o J£ onours shall receive ; 
 
 '. jaq jnoABj oqAv \\ J> 11 who mothers sadden 
 
 .moA^i 01 s9aoj mopsi ^ ill be sure to grieve." 
 
 My father was again alarmingly ill early in 
 January, 1869, and expressed himself as distressed 
 at not being able to preach at Christ Church for 
 Dr. Bickmore, as arranged for the very day after 
 his illness began. He frequently preached for his 
 friends in Leamington when at all able to do so, 
 especially at Milverton and Holy Trinity, in which 
 district he resided. He used in his study a folio 
 Bible on a lecturn, and having looked out his text 
 would ruminate on it for a day or two, and then 
 write down the heads of the subject ; but in the 
 pulpit delivering the sermon entirely without notes, 
 and enlarging upon it extemporaneously. 
 
 I will now give extracts from the short diary for 
 four months (at intervals) of Mrs. Caroline A. 
 Ilavcrgal. 
 
 "January gt/t. — Still very ill. He said, ' Let us give 
 
DIARY BY MRS. HAVER GAL. 331 
 
 thanks. I seem not to have a care ; my parish is 
 well supplied ; no business to attend to. Here I 
 may be in peace. It is easy to lie calmly in Jesus' 
 arms when we have everything we want, and all is 
 
 J o 
 
 made so nice for us. How little my suffering to that 
 of many an honoured servant of God ; how much 
 have I to be humbled for, how much to be thankful 
 for. 
 
 January \$th. — Such a succession of dark days. 
 Some one said, ' I think the sun has ceased to 
 shine ! ' His answer was — 
 
 ' " My God, who makes the sun to know 
 His proper hour to rise. 1 ' 
 
 It shines still ! ' and then went on to compare it to 
 sin and grace. 
 
 January 16th. — Such bad nights ; I often hear 
 him in whispered ejaculatory prayer, always full of 
 humility, but sure confidence in Christ. So calm 
 and thankful. ' My thoughts always busy, wonder- 
 ing how this one or that is doing. I pray that 
 many may be taught and blessed for their work on 
 the morrow — dear Frank, dear Henry ; my old 
 curates, J e fiery, James,' &c. 
 
 Sunday, January 24th. — ' I hope all my dear ones 
 will remember me to-day when they pray for all 
 sick folk. Wearisome nights arc appointed me, 
 but how tenderly relieved. Lesson, a.m., Gen. i. 
 

 .". 1 '." ■ ':. ." ~ 
 
 ::. f - 
 
 i " . _ i ':.'. '. .zii 
 
 5 
 : ir. i '. -. - 
 
 Him.' 
 
."..-.. . 
 
 - " — .- 
 
 
 - 
 
 . '.".'. Z ~. ~..~. '. 
 
 '" 
 
 '. ' - '.. ■ 
 
 J/1 .',:;-' — '. 
 
 St 
 
334 THE REV - W. H HAVERGAL. 
 
 the Epistles on this, on the Virgin Mary, &c, shows 
 how the Holy Spirit by silence left all Christians 
 to infer the insignificance of form and ceremony. 
 There is also only a single reference to the Lord's 
 Supper in the Epistles. 
 
 April \/[th. — ' The eyes of the Lord be ever 
 smiling on you,' was his wish. 'The doctrine of 
 imputed righteousness is very clear and strong. 
 Christ's active and passive obedience was necessary. 
 Praise Him for His perfect obedience, His holiness, 
 and His atoning blood. Never may I say, or do, 
 or think anything but what an angel from heaven 
 should witness, approve, and bless. May actions 
 always speak for me when words are few.' " 
 
 On his return from Eastbourne my father re- 
 sumed his usual quiet avocations, enjoying short 
 calls only from his friends, for he was soon tired of 
 talking or of hearing others talk. His musical 
 correspondence was continued at intervals. Among 
 those who succeeded Dr. Crotch and Dr. Hodges 
 and Mr. Couchman in these later years, I find the 
 names of Dr. W. Horsely, W. Marten Cooke, 
 K. J. Pyne, J. D. Glcnnie, H. Mayo Gunn, W. 
 Ewing, W. Locke, Miss Hackett, Dr. Rimbault, 
 Professor Taylor, Rev. John Antes and Peter La 
 Trobc, Sir John Goss, Otto Goldschmidt, T. A. 
 Walmisley, H. E. Dibdin, E. G. Monk, Rev. G. 
 
HIS MUSICAL POWERS. 335 
 
 Quirke, and Rev. C. II. Davis. He was still 
 able to sit clown for a short time at his piano or 
 harmonium, and with his never-to-be-forgotten 
 touch and voice would " discourse sweet music ; " 
 but his hand was soon fatigued, and his voice had 
 lost its volume and some of its sweetness. But I 
 will transcribe the eloquent account of a musical 
 friend who heard him in some former year. 
 
 " To hear Mr. Havergal improvise, seated at a 
 good harmonium with many stops, given him by 
 his parishioners, was a rare treat ; something 
 higher, deeper, and more than a pleasure — a thing, 
 or rather a spiritual experience, which cannot be 
 forgotten. Sweet-flowing melody, accompanied 
 with strange, unexpected combinations of harmony 
 full of mysterious chords and curious synchronous 
 and successive felicities, each part capable of being 
 resolved into a perfect and separate composition — - 
 fugues chasing each other, turning, meeting, and 
 then passing through the theme in quite opposite 
 directions, meeting again, then twining lovingly 
 together, and, like the strands of a new cable, find- 
 ing strength in unison — starry phrases of melody 
 echoed from heavenly heights till lost in the 
 distance ; then vast galaxies of chords " swim into 
 ken," dependent on and perfectly balanced by 
 other galaxies, controlled even to the perturbation 
 of a satellite, till all is light and motion ; while 
 
336 THE REV. IV. II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 Handelian shakes, like auroras, at intervals gleam 
 and dart across the blue starlit dome. Yet with 
 all this there is no hesitation, no confusion, no fear ; 
 ruled by the genius of a master, every phrase, 
 chord, and movement progresses with stately 
 grandeur and precision towards the evolution of 
 the one idea which informs and pervades the whole 
 marvellous performance. Sometimes we wander 
 far away through wild intervals into weird dis- 
 cords ; and then these, ere they become too pain- 
 ful, are resolved with consummate skill, and we 
 mark ' lines of different method ' all meeting ' in 
 one full centre of delight,' as we find ourselves led 
 on and on, and ever by new and unexpected ways, 
 home again at last to the key-note. 
 
 " The firmness, precision, and delicacy of Mr. 
 Havergal's touch were each and all remarkable, 
 both in kind and degree. These several charac- 
 teristics were strikingly brought out in his im- 
 provizations, which never by any chance contained 
 anything approaching the commonplace. Instead 
 of that, his every combination was original, often a 
 surprise even to himself; many lovely transient 
 effects thus flashed and faded that could not be 
 repeated. Compositions of daring originality and 
 perfect rounded beauty — now bold and strident, like 
 the tramp of a giant army, and now ethereally deli- 
 cate, like the dying cadences of an /Eolian harp— 
 
II IS MUSICAL rOWERS. 337 
 
 streamed from the keys at the magic ' touch ' of that 
 ' vanished hand' we shall hear no more on earth. 
 
 " Although Mr. Havergal's ecclesiastical music 
 is of the very highest type and severe in style, he 
 has also written many beautiful songs, rounds and 
 catches for the young, which are full of childlike 
 life and bird-like glee ; also numberless carols, 
 hymns, and sacred songs, composing both the 
 words and the music. 
 
 " Mr. Havergal's severe and classical music is 
 often to be heard in our cathedrals ; and in 
 Scotland and America no psalm tune is oftener 
 sung than ' Evan.' The history of this tune is 
 somewhat peculiar ; and, as its authorship has been 
 questioned, it may be well to mention the matter 
 here, as the writer can do so authoritatively from 
 Mr. Havergal's own words, as well as from written 
 statements. In 1847 Mr. Havergal published an 
 original air (A Sacred Song) to Burns's words, ' O 
 Thou dread Power.' Dr. Lowell Mason, of Xcw 
 York, arranged the first half of that air as a psalm 
 tune, altering both the time and key, and called it 
 1 Evan.' Hence it is frequently given in collec- 
 tions with Mason's name, and at other times simply 
 with the letter H, under which initial it first 
 appeared, because Dr. Mason did nut wish to 
 attribute the liberty he had taken in arranging the 
 part of a melody to the composer of the original 
 
 23 
 
338 THE REV. W. H HAVERGAL. 
 
 air. This is Dr. Lowell Mason's own explanation, 
 which we have seen. Mr. Havergal has since 
 arranged it as it should be ; and within the last 
 month played over the tune, and gave a MS. copy 
 of it to the writer, with its curious history noted on 
 the sheet. It has travelled far and wide, and been 
 claimed for many composers, and even been called 
 an old Celtic air. We have here stated the true 
 origin of this unprecedentedly popular tune. 
 
 " Of the Hundred Tunes it is not too much to 
 say that they are a monument of learning and 
 industry ; and are all, or nearly all, in entire agree- 
 ment with the principles which its author so long 
 and so successfully propounded. 
 
 " Handel, Corelli, and our great Cathedralists, 
 were his masters. His aim was to preserve purity 
 of style, and put down musical vanities. Noto- 
 riously liberal to publishers of music, he has been 
 equally willing to aid, by scientific criticism and 
 research, all who applied to him." 
 
 My father visited Pyrmont for the last time in 
 the summer of 1869, and continued the diary of his 
 Sunday services. 
 
 " Sunday, July \th, at 6 p.m. — Congregation nine- 
 teen ; text, Phil. iv. 19. Favoured with a bright 
 evening, and the presence of God seemed to make 
 this new beginning pleasant and hopeful. Found 
 myself better able to read, preach, and sing than 
 
LAST VISIT TO PYRMONT. 339 
 
 I expected. All glory to the Saviour ! Germans 
 speaking English were the majority in the little 
 company. 
 
 July nth. — Congregation twenty-six ; text, John 
 vi. 37. Xo British but ourselves and Consul Crau- 
 ford, of Grimstadt, a fine Scotchman, but married 
 and settled in Norway. Some of the Germans 
 responded and sung well. Blessed Jesus, let all 
 1 come ' to Thee ! 
 
 July iSth. — Text, 'But He answered her not a 
 word.' Still no more English, but some very 
 excellent Dutch people. The power of the Lord 
 seemed present to heal and bless. Lord, be it so ! 
 
 July 25///. — Congregation twenty - five ; text, 
 1 Kings xix. 12. Three English ladies present, 
 but only passers-by. An Old Testament subject 
 seemed a novelty to our Dutch friends, but it proved 
 interesting: and edifying to them. Lord, let Thv 
 4 still small voice ' prevail ! 
 
 August 1st. — Text, Heb. iv. 14 : ' Seeing then 
 that we have a great High Priest,' &c. After ser- 
 vice a somewhat singular circumstance was detailed 
 to me respecting my text. Madame de Weirt, who 
 takes much interest in my unworthy sermons, 
 dreamed on Saturday night that I selected Heb. 
 iv. 14, the very text I did take. In the morning 
 she told the dream to her family and a devoted 
 friend, all of whom assured me of the fact. None 
 
340 THE REV. J'V. H. HAVER GAL. 
 
 of them could have known my intention ; they had 
 no English calendar, and know nothing of our 
 lessons. Who can account for the dream ? 
 
 August St/i. — Text, Hcb. xi. 7. At length a 
 rainy afternoon, and the congregation only fifteen. 
 Much feeling and attention. All glory to our 
 faithful God ! 
 
 August \$th. — Favoured with a fine evening; 
 twenty-three present. Text, ' Man did eat angels' 
 food.' The Duke of Buckingham and Chandos and 
 some of the Grenville scions present. His Grace, 
 at his own most kind request, read the lessons very 
 nicely indeed. The Misses Rose and Mrs. Fretwell 
 were there. The sermon seemed to interest all 
 present. He who alone knows all things knows 
 how far it was blessed to any or all. 
 
 August 22nd, 4 p.m. — Text, John x. 9. Drizzly 
 and chilly weather ; the same individuals present 
 as on Sunday last. The Duke of Buckingham 
 again read the lessons very reverently. May our 
 God make the word read, as well as the word 
 preached, profitable to all ! 
 
 August 29th. — Text, John x. 1 1. Again favoured 
 with splendid weather. Thanks to Him who sent 
 it. Again the Duke read the lessons excellently 
 well. The hymn nicely suited the text, and was 
 sung heartily to Vienna. Much attention. Be 
 thou exalted, O Lord ! 
 
LAST VISIT TO TYRMONT. 341 
 
 September $t/i. — Text, Acts x. 43, Congregation 
 eighteen ; collection 3 th. 3 gr. Fine weather. 
 The Duke read the lessons as before. Oh that he 
 and all may be blessed as was Cornelius and his 
 company. Lord, make all to understand and 
 receive ! 
 
 September 12, 1869, A, p.m. — Text, 'The Lord 
 Jesus Christ be with thy spirit' (2 Timothy iv. 22). 
 Congregation fourteen ; collection, 9 th. 23 gr. 
 Equinoctial wind and rain ; branches blown off and 
 trees blown down. As we passed by, a large tree 
 had just fallen on the Roman Catholic chapel. 
 The Duke read the lessons as before. My humble 
 sermon seemed to tell on the last congregation in 
 our little sanctuary. Shall I ever again resume 
 such service ? O Lord Jesus Christ, only be with 
 my spirit, and all the praise shall be Thine ! " 
 
 This was the very last service my dear father 
 held in Pyrmont. His labours were thus alluded to 
 in the Report of the Church Continental Society 
 in the autumn of 1870 : — 
 
 " PYRMONT. 
 
 " The Committee are happy to state that the 
 late Rev. W. II. Havergal, who took such a deep 
 interest in the Chaplaincy at this place, has had, 
 during the last summer, a successor in the Rev. A. 
 Lockwood, who has entered into the work and 
 
342 THE RE V. W. H. HA VERGAL. 
 
 carried it on in the faith and spirit of his pre- 
 decessor. They would also gratefully mention the 
 interest which Mrs. Havergal continues to take in 
 the work which was so dear to her late husband. 
 Mr. Lockwood writes in his report : — 
 
 " ' In sending the accompanying book, recording 
 the services held at Pyrmont during the season 
 now closing, it is well perhaps that I should inform 
 the Committee of the result of my observations of 
 the place as a fitting sphere for the Society's 
 operations. I have no hesitation in saying that it 
 is one in which much good may be done. The 
 number of English visitors this season has been 
 less than was anticipated, owing to the unexpected 
 breaking out of the war. Nevertheless, the attend- 
 ance during the last two months, as will be seen 
 from the record book, has. on the whole, been fairly 
 sustained. 
 
 " ' A new railway from Hanover will be opened 
 next June, and as one or two works on Pyrmont 
 are shortly to be published in England, it is con- 
 fidently expected that English invalids, in greater 
 numbers than hitherto, will be induced to try its 
 waters, which are acknowledged to be of greater 
 variety and potency than any in Germany. 
 
 " ' There are a few English and American resi- 
 dents at Pyrmont. By these, as well as by the 
 visitors, the services have been greatly appreciated, 
 
LAST VISIT TO PYRMONT. 343 
 
 and to some there is reason to believe they have 
 been blessed by the Great Head of the Church. 
 
 '"There is one obstacle to the successful conduct 
 of the services to which I ought to refer — the 
 situation of the Friends' Meeting House, which is 
 so far from the town, and is so concealed from view 
 that few visitors at first have been able to find it. 
 No other room, however, is available ; but it has 
 occurred to me that a small iron church, if this 
 could be obtained, would best meet the necessities 
 of such a place as Pyrmont. A site might, with- 
 out difficulty, be secured in a central position. I 
 have thought of suggesting the erection of such a 
 church to the numerous friends of the late Mr. 
 Havergal, to whose memory it would be a graceful 
 tribute. Would the Society be prepared to con- 
 tribute a sum of money towards its purchase ? 
 
 " ' I cannot close this report without referring to 
 the labours of the venerable servant of God just 
 mentioned. His influence in Pyrmont was great. 
 From all classes of people I have heard of him — 
 English and German alike, whom he visited in 
 their houses, and to whom he had been wont to 
 speak on the way, whenever he met them, never 
 omitting an opportunity for doing good. The 
 testimony which all bear to the example and 
 labours of that good man is one of affectionate 
 gratitude. Thus it was Mr. Havergal sought to do 
 
344 THE REV. IV. H HAVERGAL. 
 
 good. He secured the confidence and good-will 
 of the people, and used the influence thus gained 
 to bring them to the Saviour. If his example 
 were followed by the many Chaplains who visit 
 the Continent annually, they would not fail, on 
 their return home at the close of each season, of 
 leaving a mark behind them — one which would 
 speak well for our English Christianity, and would 
 be reflected back upon England in the form of 
 regard and thankfulness from many a true German 
 heart.' " 
 
 My father, with Mrs. Havergal, spent the month 
 of November, 1869, at Oakhampton and Winter- 
 dyne, and these were his last visits to his married 
 daughters. He proceeded to London Nov. 30th, 
 and after writing the following letter he was taken 
 ill at his hotel, but was soon able to return to 
 Leamington. 
 
 [To Rev. F. T.H] 
 
 "London, Dec. 2, 1869. 
 "My dearest Frank, 
 
 Yesterday I sent a packet for the darling 
 boys. I principally wished them to have each a 
 copy of good old Watts's ' Divine Songs,' as pub- 
 lished nearly a century ago by the S. P. C. K. My 
 blessed mother taught me to say and sing them. 
 Your own mother taught you and all her children 
 
LETTERS. 345 
 
 to do the same. I should like your dear little ones 
 to thread their early steps in the same safe and 
 excellent path. 
 
 I have been hearing much of that most remark- 
 able man the Armenian Archbishop, who, through 
 our Prayer-book chiefly, has become a Protestant, 
 and is learning English more perfectly in a garret 
 in Jerusalem under Bishop Gobat. A letter from 
 the Archbishop was read to me. Here is a noble 
 fellow, indeed, and I hope one of the signs of the 
 times. Amen ! . . . . 
 
 Ever affectionately yours, 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 [To Rev. IV. H. H.,from the Rev. Joseph 
 
 Powell Metcalfe] 
 
 " Bilbrough Rectory. 
 
 Dec. 29, 1869. 
 
 " I really was very much touched by your kind 
 little Christmas remembrance of me, so appropriate 
 to the blissful season when ' a child was born to 
 us,' in its very simplicity a fit Christmas gift from 
 a Christian Gresham Prizeman. 
 
 I am blest with two merry little children of 
 four and five years old. ' The Bethlehem Shepherd 
 Boy's Tale ' has been appropriated, words and 
 tunc, with marvellous relish by them. The strain 
 only gets interrupted with crying, ' I do like it so,' 
 
346 THE REV. IV. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 emphasized with a shake of the curly head against 
 which there is no appeal. It would give us very 
 great pleasure to hear from you or any kind 
 deputed scribe. Miss F. R. H.'s note lies before 
 me, a member of my musical treasury. It speaks 
 of your failing eyesight. It almost seems as 
 though faulty vision was decreed as the doom of 
 unusual musical sensibility. Old Mr. Goss com- 
 plains of eyes to be nursed. Geo. Macfarren has 
 long wholly lost his sight ; but this can scarcely be 
 laid to the charge of our dear mistress Music, since 
 a brother of his, a scene painter, is also blind. 
 What should we do without music, especially we 
 country parsons ? I have been blessed with a 
 wife of musical capabilities. Somehow I always 
 connect the Psalmist's ( voice of joy and gladness ' 
 with fireside strains. I do believe many a moody 
 thought and inner grumble that might hatch into 
 family bickerings is exorcised, like Saul's evil spirit, 
 by home music. We always fancy there can be 
 no kitchen mischief brewing so long as the work is 
 done to a tune." 
 
 [To Rev. W. H. //., from Rev. Charles Rae Hay, 
 Vicar of Ridlington y writing from Lcvcii, Fife.] 
 
 " Again I have to thank you for so kindly send- 
 ing me your Lectures on the Ark of the Covenant, 
 and for the affectionate words you have written on 
 
LETTERS. 347 
 
 the first page. It greatly surprises us that you 
 can write so well as you do ! 
 
 If Miss Fanny is better, which I sincerely hope 
 she is by this time, and if her poetical and other 
 compositions allow the time, I should esteem it a 
 favour if she would kindly take the trouble to copy 
 your old chant No. 4 for us. I mean the one of 
 which the organist of Worcester Cathedral used to 
 say it was ' the best chant ever composed.' I want 
 to introduce it into our little chapel here, and we 
 unfortunately left the book put away somewhere 
 at home. There was also another chant, No. 92, I 
 believe, which we frequently had at Astley ; I have 
 known some persons prefer it to the other. It 
 used to be a great favourite with our friends, Sir 
 Christopher and Lady Lighton. I will give your 
 message to V. G. Faithful when next I sec him." 
 
 [ To his eldest Daughter] 
 
 " Pyrmont Villa, 
 
 Jan. 24, 1870. 
 
 "My dearest Miriam, 
 
 Thank you for all kind words and deeds. 
 I much enjoyed the sight and sound of your dear 
 boy. He is a dear little bud, and will, I trust and 
 pray, be kept from the evils of a public school. I 
 thought of him and you on Friday last at Harrow. 
 Glad shall I be to learn that the ( great Angel ' 
 
348 7 HE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 was indeed sent before you and with you. Yester- 
 day I had another physical lesson ; I found myself 
 suddenly chilly, and other symptoms. However, 
 thank God, I am better this morning, though tired 
 and listless. Thus I alternate, but all praise be to 
 Him who does not lay any burden of a heavier 
 sort. 
 
 Your affectionate 
 
 Father." 
 
 [To his Son, Rev. F. T. H] 
 
 "Feb. 22, 1870. 
 
 " My dearest Frank, 
 
 I have been some time getting through 
 Mr. CherrilPs pamphlet, : as our best one has been 
 so distressingly ill. I have been marvellously 
 upheld, and Fanny is flourishing. ' The Musician ' 
 has tuned his pipe in a sharp key as regards 
 cathedral Dons. It will, I hope, awaken them to 
 such duties as are incumbent on them. In allusion 
 to a remark in the Hereford article, let me remind 
 you that the elder of the two Halls, who were 
 organists circa 1700, was ordained to a Vicar- 
 Choralship in conjunction with his office of 
 organist. 
 
 CherrilPs pamphlet surprises me. He must have 
 
 1 "The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, considered with 
 reference to recent Controversies.*' Oxford and London : 
 James Parker & Co. 
 
THE REV. A. K. CHERRILVS PAMPHLET. 349 
 
 read much and well. He can also not only analyse, 
 but condense when it suits his purpose. On all 
 the main questions between Papists and Protes- 
 tants, Ritualists and sound Churchmen, he is not 
 only clear but forcible. Here some of his hits are 
 really clever. But I am disappointed at finding. 
 him wavering on certain non-essential topics, but 
 which have essentially wrong tendencies; e.g., all 
 he says about the oblation of bread and wine pvc- 
 sentio (properly placed; on the table, just before 
 the Church militant prayer, is utterly groundless. 
 As Dean Goode and others have well shown, 
 ' oblations ' are ' the other devotions of the people,' 
 and not the elements. He enlarges very unneces- 
 sarily on the Jewish sacrifices and the fable of 
 vegetable offerings in Paradise, and all covertly to 
 defend the application of the term sacrifice to our 
 Communion. He acknowledges that neither the 
 Bible nor the Church so apply it, and yet suicidally 
 pleads for it. So he takes up the Popish interpreta- 
 tion of Malachi i. II, and Hebrews xiii. 10, for- 
 getting that Malachi says too much for him, as he 
 prophesies of incense as well as of meat-offering, 
 and that the great Reformation commentator, Dr. 
 Fulke, fully proved that the words of the epistle 
 refer not to any ecclesiastical altar. Then he can- 
 not let the Ritualists go without an excusing and 
 even commendatory word at the last. He forgets 
 
35o THE REV. W. H. B AVER GAL. 
 
 that our Lord did not so with those who, in His day, 
 were very earnest and painstaking in making one 
 proselyte. But it is rather significant that Cherrill 
 says not a word about the Popish heresy of 
 receiving the elements only fasting, so speciously 
 followed by the Ritualists under the title of early 
 celebration — i.e., at a fasting hour, and not merely 
 at an early hour. 
 
 Neither does he touch on the modern absurdity 
 of forbidding an evening celebration, of which S. W., 
 now of Winchester, is, as far as I know, the only 
 episcopal advocate. Cherrill had better, when he 
 was on the subject, have handled the whole of it ; 
 an extra page would have sufficed. Alas ! alas ! 
 that the Church of Christ should be troubled with 
 such trifles while weightier matters are always at 
 hand. 
 
 Ever affectionately your 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 [To Miss Emma P. Vernon.] 
 
 "March 23, 1S70. 
 "'An old disciple' of 77 may well 'set' his 
 papers ' in order.' Among my heaps I find the 
 enclosed reserves. I have not the heart to destroy 
 them, hence I commit them to you. How fast do 
 years flit on ! What a span docs it seem since 
 these foreign letters were first opened by me! 
 
LETTER TO ELDEST DAUGHTER. 351 
 
 Lord, make us meet for the home where time 
 and infirmity shall be no more ! Your letter this 
 morning has been eagerly read. The Good Shep- 
 herd direct my godson to some choice fold ; my 
 kindest sympathy to him. All happiness to the 
 anticipated twain. I have been indoors since Dec. 
 6th. I sigh to see Shareshill again." 
 
 [To his eldest Daughter^ 
 
 " Pyrmont Villa, 
 
 April 14, 1S70. 
 
 "My dearest Miriam, 
 
 To-day was my beloved mother's birthday. 
 I always used to associate it with your own, as 
 standing in the calendar so near to her. Had she 
 been alive she would have been 99, and my father 
 would have been 105 on Monday last. The good 
 Lord hear and answer my prayers for you ! I do 
 not make much progress ; I have not been out 
 since that one trial on the 6th. Just now I tried 
 the garden, but hastened in as I found it damp. 
 As to the future the vista is full of odd shapes and 
 the atmosphere is strange, as though something 
 were about to occur out of the usual course. Pyr- 
 mont beckons inviting!}-, but a sort of haze hangs 
 over it. One little matter is that it will not be so 
 easy to arrange about lodgings as before. But 
 'the God of my life' will bless and comfort. 
 
352 THE REV. IV IE HAVERGAL. 
 
 Dearest wife improves, but is not well. You are 
 
 most filially thoughtful ; my heart thanks you. 
 
 May my Father and your Father, my Saviour and 
 
 your Saviour, always remember you and yours. 
 
 Ever your 
 
 W. H. H." 
 
 The following letter, written on the same day as 
 the preceding, was the last he ever wrote. Like 
 his mother, he was Protestant to the end. 
 
 [To Hyla H olden, Esq.] 
 
 "Pyrmont Villa, Leamington, 
 April 14, 1870. 
 
 " My dear Sir, 
 
 For my eyes' sake, which soon fail, you 
 must kindly pardon brevities. I cannot sign the 
 address to the Dean and Chapter of Worcester as 
 it stands. In the love of architecture I yield to no 
 one. But ' grandeur ' without purity is as naught 
 to me. ( Images defile the temple of God,' is an 
 adamantine adacre. ' Ye saw no similitude,' ' Thou 
 shalt not make unto thee,' &c. If in restoring a 
 cathedral such images are set up as our Reformers 
 pulled down, and our Homilies forbid, no pure 
 grandeur can exist. 
 
 The 'dignity' of Divine worship in a noble 
 cathedral is very dear to me. But oratorios, as at 
 present conducted, are a burlesque of such worship, 
 
LETTER ON ORATORIOS. 353 
 
 and the use of such books as ' Hymns Ancient and 
 Modern ' both musically and theologically debase 
 it. Some declaim bravely about ecstatic worship in 
 the performance of oratorios. All facts belie this. 
 Pleasurable feeling is mistaken for reverential wor- 
 ship. Handel, as can be proved, did not write any 
 oratorio, 1 not even the * Messiah/ with an eye to 
 worship. The performers show no consciousness 
 of it, and the mass of the audience never dream 
 of it. 
 
 And yet I am humbly of opinion that more may 
 be said for an oratorio in a cathedral than, as far 
 as I know, has been said. I cannot now attempt 
 to say what that more is. Suffice it to add, that if 
 an oratorio could be held in a cathedral, apart 
 from worldly adjuncts, and so performed as to 
 elevate the best emotions of the mind in listening 
 to a fine and forcible representation of Scripture 
 facts and truths by means of musical expression, 
 then our highest style of Churchmanship may be 
 fostered and refreshed. I could wish that the 
 original idea of ' The Meeting of the Three 
 Choirs' were resuscitated as a basis for new and 
 better arrangements. At present that principle 
 languishes. Early morning service, followed by a 
 full oratorio, is not a very eligible mode; it cramps 
 the service and enfeebles the oratorio in some of 
 its parts. Years ago, before the existence of the 
 
 24 
 
354 THE REV. W. H. H A IE KG A L. 
 
 present cathedral management, I laboured hard 
 and long to correct grievous desecration and bring 
 on a less objectionable state of things. Success 
 followed. For a few years the Tuesday morning 
 service, in grand and solemn style, with opportunity 
 for a dignified psalm tune and an edifying sermon, 
 gave general satisfaction, especially when the 
 ' Grand Ball ' was separated from cathedral an- 
 nouncements. 
 
 In a word, I am sorry that I do not sign the 
 address, but feel that fairly I cannot. With every 
 good wish, 
 
 I am, my dear sir, faithfully yours, 
 
 W. H. Havergal." 
 
 His wife made the following memorandum on 
 this letter : " This was written on Thursday, but 
 kept, as he wished to make a little alteration. He 
 attempted it on Saturday, on another sheet, but felt 
 unequal to the effort, and laid it aside unfinished. 
 His work was finished, and he soon heard the 
 1 Well done, good and faithful servant.' " 
 
 This Saturday was indeed to prove my dear 
 father's last conscious day. In a letter to a friend, 
 written on the Monday morning, his daughter 
 F. R. H. speaks of that day as " a very climax of 
 peace and brightness in all respects." He twice 
 walked out a little in front of his house, hoping 
 
CLOSING DA VS. 355 
 
 to catch a young gentleman, a neighbour, to whom 
 he thought a word in season might be useful. He 
 also wrote his last lines, " Messiah, Redeemer ! " 
 and set them to a palindrome, and the same day 
 he composed the beautiful tune " Havergal," 1 to Dr. 
 Monsell's fine Trinitarian hymn, " Mighty Father ! 
 Blessed Son ! " 
 
 But the music of earth now ceased for him, and 
 the singularly beautiful voice was heard no more 
 in songs of praise. The next morning was Easter- 
 day. He rose early as usual, but soon after was 
 seized with apoplexy. The kind and attentive 
 Dr. A. Thursfield came immediately, but pro- 
 nounced the case a dangerous one. His children 
 arrived on Easter Monday, to behold their beloved 
 father unconscious. His devoted wife never left 
 his side, and his faithful friend Miss Nott was often 
 in attendance. My brother Frank at times relieved 
 the solemn silence by reading consolatory passages 
 of Holy Scripture ; and the Rev. J. S. Ruddach 
 came in the evening, offering a few kind words of 
 sympathy and a sweet and soothing prayer, giving 
 thanks to God for the grace which had enabled His 
 servant so to glorify Him in the life which was 
 now closing. 
 
 Our dear father continued unconscious, and a 
 
 1 Tune " Havergal/'" No. 163 in " HavergaPs Psalmody." 
 
356 THE REV IV II. HAVERGAI. 
 
 few minutes before noon on Easter Tuesday, April 
 19th, 1870, he almost imperceptibly passed into 
 " the rest that remaineth for the people of God." 
 
 (i When the rest of faith is ended, and the rest in hope 
 
 is past, 
 The rest of love remaineth, Sabbath of life at last : 
 No more fleeting hours, hurrying down the day, 
 But golden stillness of glory, never to pass away/' 
 
 F. R. H. 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 CONCLUSION, AND MEMORIAL NOTICES. 
 
 The resting-place at Astley — Letter of F. R. II. — Memorial tablet 
 — Letters of condolence — The English Churchman — The Here- 
 ford Times — Sermons at Shareshill and St. Nicholas' — -"The 
 Pastor Remembered " — " Yet speaketh." 
 
 MY dear father had often said he should like 
 to be buried in the west corner of the church- 
 yard in Astley, where the longest portion of his 
 ministerial life was spent, and so he was laid there 
 in a rock-hewn grave " till the day break and the 
 shadows flee away." On Saturday, April 23rd, the 
 Rev. R. Butcher, his successor at Shareshill, read 
 the burial service, surrounded by mourning relatives 
 and old parishioners. His eldest daughter raised a 
 white marble tomb over his grave, where his second 
 wife was also laid eight years after ; and in June, 
 1879, Frances, his youngest and most gifted 
 daughter, was added to that little sanctuary of the 
 blessed dead. This dear sister thus wrote of his 
 departure : — 
 
 " My beloved father's death is a dream as yet, 
 but rather solemn than terrible ; and after it — 
 
358 THE REV. W. II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 ' when I awake, I am still with Thee ! ' I think 
 He will let me prove that. It has been the very 
 best for papa, and therefore I don't think any of us 
 would have it otherwise. It was apoplexy, and 
 he never moved or spoke again — lay as in a deep 
 sleep till Tuesday at noon, and then the breathing 
 ceased. That was all — no struggle, no pain, only 
 gone to rest. Was it not merciful, so ? Not any 
 pang for him, not a good-bye, or the possibility of 
 a troubled thought — not an hour's conscious illness 
 — then sleep, then glory. We could not have 
 chosen better for him. And for us, everything that 
 could soften and sustain has been given. All were 
 in time to see him. There was no human element, 
 and so no evil, no bitterness ; it was only God's 
 hand ! ... If I loved my father less, I should 
 grieve more ; but his comfort was truly first, and 
 that is everything. And now he is ' with Him,' 
 and I think that includes all. And I can look at 
 that and even be glad. I did not think God could 
 make it so easy to bow and trust and say, 'Thy 
 will be done.' " 
 
 " Death 
 Has only parted us a little while, 
 And has not severed e'en the finest strand 
 In the eternal cable of our love : 
 The very strain has twined it closer still, 
 And added strength." 
 
 A memorial brass tablet, designed by his son, 
 
MEMORIAL TABLET. 359 
 
 the Rev. F. T. Havergal, with a harp on cither 
 side of the sacred monogram " I.H.S.," a sym- 
 bolical crown above, and a surrounding border 
 of appropriate Scripture texts, was placed in 
 one of the niches in the arcade of the S.E. 
 transept of Worcester Cathedral, and similar 
 ones in the churches of St. Nicholas, Worcester, 
 and Shareshill, Staffordshire. The inscription is 
 as follows : 
 
 To the Glory of God 
 
 and in remembrance of His Servant 
 
 William H. Havergal. 
 
 Born at High Wycombe, Jan^- 18th, 1793 
 
 Died at Leamington, April 19th, 1S70 
 
 in holy peace, 
 
 Resting in Astley Churchyard. 
 
 Rector of Astley, 1829-42 
 
 and of St. Nicholas, Worcester, 1845-60. 
 
 Vicar of Shareshill, 1860-70. 
 
 Honorary Canon of this Cathedral. 
 
 Erected by his Widow and Children. 
 
 This mural brass is well described in the letter 
 of his life-long friend, H. V. Tebbs, Esq., who 
 survived him for six years. 
 
 " H ill-side, Westbury-ON-Trym, 
 
 November 8, 1870. 
 
 " Dear Mrs. Havergal, 
 
 Many thanks to you for your letter of this 
 morning, and for the photograph of the memorial 
 brasses in the Cathedral and Churches. 
 
360 THE REV. W. II. HAVER GAL. 
 
 The design is marked by good taste ; I like it 
 much. That simple record of the name, birth, 
 death, and position in the Church of my beloved 
 friend, how much better than a long statement of 
 intellectual powers, moral qualities, and professional 
 labours. The verses from the holy Book suf- 
 ficiently allude to these, and the harps of the 
 Psalmist and of a redeemed one most gracefully 
 recall those gifts which so distinguished him, and 
 which he ever used to the glory of God. 
 
 The evangelistic emblems at each corner suitably 
 proclaim that chief theme of his ministry, the Gospel 
 of the grace of God. The angel-figure with the 
 writer's pen ; the sacrificial ox ; the lion, strong but 
 calm, bearing in his front the holy Book, not sealed, 
 its page spread open to proclaim its peace ; and 
 then the noble eagle, with its wings outstretched 
 to carry it through all the world. One only sug- 
 gestion had I seen it in time I might have ventured 
 to make. . . . Still, there is abundant reference to 
 that blessed Being, the Alpha and Omega — the cross 
 with His monogram and the crown with its glory. 
 So let me again thank you for awakening my 
 recollections of the beloved friend with so many 
 pleasant thoughts. With my wife's kind regards, 
 Believe me ever yours sincerely, 
 
 H. V. TEBBS." 
 
LETTERS OE COXDOLEXCE. 361 
 
 Among the letters of condolence on my lamented 
 father's death arc the following : — 
 
 [From the Rev. J. S. Broad, now of.Pentney 
 Vicarage, Swaffliam^ 
 
 " Brampton House, Newcastle-under-Lyme, 
 
 April 23, 1 8 70. 
 
 " My dear Mrs. Hayergal, 
 
 It was with sorrow I saw the announce- 
 ment of the departure of my dear old tutor and 
 friend ; not indeed unlooked for in the course of 
 nature, but yet a cause of deep and sincere grief 
 to all that loved him ; — and who that knew him 
 could help loving him ? It is now upwards of forty 
 years since I first became acquainted with him, and 
 from the moment I saw him I honoured and loved 
 him. Doubtless you have been prepared for the 
 severance of the earthly tie ; but when it actually 
 takes place it is felt as a wrench of affection, as 
 a deep and trying affliction. But 'blessed are the 
 dead who die in the Lord ; ' blessed are they who 
 ' sleep in Jesus,' or, as the word really means, ' are 
 laid asleep by Jesus.' 
 
 Of the beloved one just gone we know that he 
 has entered into life in its best sense, and that he 
 is, and for ever will be, with the Lord. As one 
 indebted to him for instruction and example in 
 early life, I can truly say that both instruction and 
 
362 THE REV. IV. II. HAVE KG A I. 
 
 example have been impressed upon me and valued 
 throughout life ; and I would desire to emulate his 
 faithfulness and devotedness, his calmness of temper, 
 his kind affability, his holy cheerfulness, so as to 
 adorn as he did the doctrine of God our Saviour. 
 
 We must look onward to the future when the 
 faithful shall all meet around the throne, and join 
 in that praise, that holy song, in which he delighted 
 in the Church on earth. I trust and pray that you 
 and those of his who are left behind may experi- 
 ence the consolations of God, which are neither few 
 nor small, and find Him to be 'the Father of mer- 
 cies and the God of all comfort.' With sincere 
 condolence with you in your loss, and with kindest 
 remembrances to any old Astley friends who may 
 be with you, believe me, dear Mrs. Havergal, 
 Yours faithfully in Christ, 
 
 John S. Broad." 
 
 [From the Rev. Frederic Simcox Lea, now Rector of 
 Tedstonc Dclamcrc, to the Rev. W. II Haver- 
 gal s eldest daughter^ 
 
 " Trinity Parsonage, Bow Road, 
 
 April 21, 1S70. 
 
 "My dear Mrs. Craxe, 
 
 Reginald's letter this morning tells me of 
 the close of a life so bright and saintly that to have 
 been brought in any way within its influence is 
 
LETTERS OF CONDOLENCE. 363 
 
 a gift to thank God for. That the end should have 
 come by a sudden stroke is what the recollection 
 of 1842 had prepared me to expect; though the 
 immediate blow is more hard to realize even to me, 
 and much more must it be so to you. His epitaph 
 is written in Astley churchyard : you know the 
 inscription on the tomb of his predecessor, Mr. 
 Geers, about a hundred years ago ; and those words 
 I associated with Mr. Havergal the first time that 
 I read them. And now the ' Mortalitati, non vitae, 
 valedixit ' is realized. 
 
 About, or soon after, the time we came to Astley 
 my love for the ' Christian Year ' began to grow, 
 and one of its pictures of Christian character has 
 ever since belonged to him. Whether I ever heard 
 him quote the verse I cannot now remember, but 
 it seemed drawn from the life as his. 
 
 ' There are, in this loud stunning tide 
 
 Of human care and crime, 
 With whom the melodies abide 
 
 Of th' everlasting chime ; 
 Who carry music in their heart,' &c. 
 
 There has been something so even and un- 
 changing about him, the latest recollections arc so 
 exactly the same with the earliest ones, it seemed 
 as though the passing of years left him unaltered, 
 excepting the ageing of the outward man, like the 
 sight of the hills or the sound of his own church 
 
364 THE RE V. W. H HA VERGAL. 
 
 bells. Reginald tells me that he will be buried in 
 Astley churchyard ; it is just what we should all 
 have desired, and have missed, I think, if it had 
 not been so. My wife asks me to add the assur- 
 ance of her deep and affectionate sympathy. Wil 
 you remember me most kindly to Henry and 
 Frank and your sisters, as well as to Mr. Crane 
 and your own home circle, and believe me, 
 Very sincerely yours, 
 
 F. Simcox Lea." 
 
 [To Frances Ridley Have 'rgal, fro m the Rev. 
 William Jones (extract).] 
 
 " I had the privilege of being your father's curate 
 at Shareshill about ten years ago, and should be 
 ungrateful indeed if I could ever forget either his 
 kindness to me personally, or the pattern which he 
 gave me of faithfulness and single-heartedness as 
 a preacher and a pastor. He told me that one 
 always remembered one's first curacy, and he made 
 mine such that I have good reason to remember it 
 with gratitude." 
 
 [To the Editor of u The English Churchman^ 
 
 "Avenue Marp.ceuf, Paris, 
 
 May 17, 1870. 
 
 " Sir, 
 
 Will you allow me to endorse the senti- 
 ments of your correspondent the Vicar of Bourton 
 
' ' THE ENGLISH CHUR CUM A \r 365 
 
 in reference to the late Rev. W. H. Havergal, as 
 expressed in the last number of your journal. His 
 musical attainments, especially in regard to Church 
 music, have never been adequately appreciated ; 
 but it is not chiefly on account of these that I wish 
 he had been better known. I became acquainted 
 with the late Mr. Havergal in Bath more than 
 twenty years ago, and although since that time I 
 have enjoyed but few opportunities of personal 
 intercourse with him, I have never ceased to enter- 
 tain for him the warmest feelings of affection and 
 regard. About the year 1855 I passed many happy 
 and profitable hours in his society at Bonn-on-the- 
 Rhine. His remarks on the controverted questions 
 of the day were peculiarly interesting and edifying, 
 and were always characterized both by wisdom and 
 love. But that which chiefly impressed me in him 
 was his meek and cheerful acquiescence in the 
 painful dispensation of Providence under which 
 he was at that time suffering, viz., that of failing 
 sight. Though unable to read, he was occasionally 
 ready to preach when his health permitted him. 
 A dear friend of my own has frequently expressed 
 to me her deep and lasting obligations to Mr. 
 Havergal for the spiritual benefit she derived from 
 his conversation and letters. I have often thought 
 that it is a strong demonstration of the anomaly in 
 our system of Church patronage that a man of his 
 
366 THE REV. IV. II. HAVERGAI. 
 
 high character and attainments should never have 
 received greater preferment than the Vicarage of 
 Shareshill. 
 
 I shall be thankful if you will allow me to offer, 
 through your columns, this feeble tribute to the 
 memory of one whom I so much admired and 
 esteemed as the late Rev. W. H. Havergal. 
 I remain, sir, yours faithfully, 
 
 George G. Gardiner." 
 
 [From a Correspondent of " The Hereford Times"] 
 
 " With sincere regret we recorded in our last the 
 death of the Rev. W. H. Havergal, for fifteen years 
 the earnest and pious Rector of St. Nicholas', Wor- 
 cester, and subsequently of Astley, Worcestershire. 
 The deceased was well known as amongst the fore- 
 most of the evangelical ministers of the Church of 
 England. As a preacher he was powerful in argu- 
 ment and eloquent in appeals, with lofty intelli- 
 gence ; he was for ever ready to ' contend for the 
 faith once delivered to the saints,' and he boldly 
 encountered the infidel or any one who dared to 
 rob the Scriptures of one text of its immortal 
 truths. He was a trenchant controversialist, using 
 all his artillery of learning and long experience 
 against the modern innovations and tawdry em- 
 bellishments of the Church. 
 
 " With the simple but everlasting truths of the 
 
" THE HEREFORD TIMES." 367 
 
 Gospel he used to scatter to the winds all the 
 mummeries which interfered with the simplicity 
 of Church of England worship. He was ever 
 happy in proclaiming the broad truths for which 
 the Reformers shed their blood, and with zealous 
 earnestness he was accustomed to charge all under 
 his care never to swerve from those truths. It 
 needs scarcely to be added that he strongly 
 opposed any approach to Romanism. 
 
 " The sublime simplicity of the Revelation of God 
 to man was his theme of delight, and never was he 
 more joyful than when speaking its words of solace 
 or imparting its blessed consolations to those who 
 were in trouble, sickness, or adversity. He was an 
 eminent scholar, a poet, and a musician, and from 
 long study was ready on most subjects to give 
 well-considered opinions. He was often consulted 
 on occasions of difficulty, and indeed it was his 
 great comfort to mix with his parishioners, doing 
 all in his power to cement their mutual esteem. 
 Being thus usefully engaged in his parish, and 
 always of very thoughtful and studious habits, he 
 interfered little with the outer world. The line of 
 the temple and its services were indeed his highest 
 happiness and privilege. As a preacher he was 
 poetic and eloquent in diction, as well as clear and 
 forcible in argument, explaining the Gospel plan of 
 salvation with a power that would arrest the atten- 
 tion of the most careless listener. 
 
368 THE REV. W. II. HAVERGAL. 
 
 " For many years his sight had been impaired, and 
 it was his wont once a year to repair to Germany 
 to get the most able advice for his eyes. When he 
 occupied the pulpit in the evenings, the gas had to 
 be so lowered that he and his congregation were 
 scarcely visible to each other. In the midst of that 
 darkness he would preach, without note or Bible, 
 most erudite and valuable discourses. Though 
 without reference, there was no tautology in his 
 style, but all was so compactly built together as to 
 form a body of divinity and eloquence. He was 
 very vehement against any human interposition 
 between the sinner and the Saviour, and always 
 when the subject was opportune strongly de- 
 nounced saint and man-worship. Nothing but 
 the Bible satisfied him, and his constant aim was 
 to bring forth its treasures in all simplicity, de- 
 claring ' the whole counsel of God.' He was of a 
 very humble mind and benevolent nature, and 
 thought little of himself in comparison with his 
 great mission. Many of the poor in Worcester 
 can bear testimony to his great kindness, being 
 always ready to give a helping hand to those who 
 were in need. Indeed, he watched over the poor 
 with a Christian love and affection which were 
 well known to many in the parish of St. Nicholas. 
 The deceased published two volumes of Historical 
 Sermons,' which are valued by all who have read 
 
THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL, M.A. 
 
 From a Bust by Robert Pauer of Creuznach in iS63. 
 
 Engraved by W. BallingalL 
 
" THE HEREFORD TIMES." 3^9 
 
 them for their great and glorious truths. He 
 was about publishing some of his lectures, when 
 death seized him. We still hope to see many of 
 his works yet given to the public. 
 
 " Few men have done more to restore the musical 
 portion of our service. His anthems for May 
 services are well known in our Cathedral. He 
 was fond of congregational singing, on which he 
 bestowed much of his time, also frequently admon- 
 ishing his congregation on the duty of praise to 
 God. About sixteen years ago he brought out his 
 ' Old Church Psalmody,' which is one of the best 
 collections of Church Psalmody extant. The 
 tunes are good, simple in structure, always of 
 devotional strains, and free from too many discords 
 of which he had a great abhorrence). The work 
 was a great boon to the Church, for in all parts it 
 has found a hearty welcome. Some years ago the 
 deceased wrote a history of the Old Hundredth 
 Psalm Tune, a subject to which he had given 
 much research. 
 
 u The writer of this imperfect sketch knew of 
 Mr. Havergal's great respect for the late Rev. J.J. 
 Waite, of Hereford, and how much he eulogized 
 Mr. Waite for his laborious exertions in rescuing 
 Psalmody from the sing-song style into which it 
 had fallen, and raising it to a higher level. It is 
 now about eighteen years since Mr. Havcrgal 
 
 -5 
 
370 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 preached the funeral sermon of his old friend the 
 Rev. John East, of Bath. Also, eight years later, 
 he likewise preached a funeral discourse on that 
 good and faithful servant the Rev. John Davies, 
 Rector of St. Clement's, Worcester. On leaving 
 Worcester he was presented to the living of Shares- 
 hill, near Wolverhampton, but on many occasions 
 he assisted his many clerical brethren at Leaming- 
 ton, at which town he resided for a short time 
 previous to his death. That mournful event 
 occurred when he had reached the ripe age of 
 seventy-seven ; his death being caused by apo- 
 plexy. He leaves a widow, three daughters, and 
 two sons, one of whom, the Rev. F. T. Havergal, 
 is Minor Canon of our cathedral, and Vicar of Pipe 
 and Lyde." 
 
 In Leamington, at Shareshill, and many other 
 places, funeral sermons were preached on the death 
 of my beloved father. His successor at St. 
 Nicholas', Worcester, gave an admirable sermon, 
 which he afterwards published with notes and 
 hymns and a biographical notice, forming a volume 
 entitled, " The Pastor Remembered." l 
 
 My own little labour of love in collecting and 
 uniting the scattered records of his life cannot be 
 
 1 " The Pastor Remembered : a Memorial of the Rev. 
 W. H. Havergal, M.A." By the Rev. Charles Bullock, B.D. 
 London : Home Words Office, Paternoster Buildings, E.C. 
 
THE PASTOR REMEMBERED:' 371 
 
 more appropriately concluded than by quoting the 
 first part of this sermon by the Rev. Charles 
 Bullock, the intimate and valued friend both of 
 the Rev. William Henry and Frances Ridley 
 Havergal. 
 
 THE PASTOR REMEMBERED. 
 
 2 Tlicssalonians iii. 1. 
 
 " Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord 
 may have free course and be glorified." 
 
 The Pastor Remembered ; the brethren entreated. 
 To utter words of affectionate recollection and 
 words of earnest exhortation : this is my purpose, 
 this is my desire. 
 
 Brethren, pray for me ! and pray that the Holy 
 Spirit may so " direct and rule " all our hearts, that 
 our recollections of the past and our resolves for 
 the future may conduce to our spiritual edification 
 and profit. 
 
 First, then, I am anxious to utter in this sanc- 
 tuary words of affectionate remembrance. 
 
 It is not, indeed, in my power to attempt any 
 adequate sketch or estimate of the character and 
 ministry of the " faithful " pastor, whose memory, 
 though years have elapsed since he laboured 
 amongst us, will ever be deeply and lovingly 
 cherished. My words will be few : but still I trust 
 they will, in some measure, give expression to 
 
372 THE REV. W. IT. HAVER GAL. 
 
 those feelings of veneration and appreciation in 
 which all who knew him so fully shared. 
 
 He was truly no ordinary man. His personal 
 endowments were distinguished. A true " poet of 
 the sanctuary " and an enthusiastic lover of " holy 
 music," his contributions to the Psalmody of the 
 House of God ranked him amongst the foremost 
 musical authorities of the age. His "Old Church 
 Psalmody " will always be a standard book of 
 reference, and scarcely can a collection of tunes 
 be found which is not enriched with his original 
 compositions. But he was rich in grace as well as 
 rich in gifts. His heart and his life were in good 
 tune, and he loved above all other harmony the 
 melody of good works. 
 
 I have enjoyed the friendship of many ministers, 
 but I have never met with one whose Christian 
 character in the Church and in the home shone 
 more brightly than his. " Who could see him and 
 not love him ? " asked a brother pastor, who had 
 known him for many years. " One of the kindest 
 rectors and one of the most unshrinking friends a 
 curate ever had," l is the grateful testimony of a 
 former fellow-labourer in the ministry : a testimony 
 which my own privileged experience enables me 
 
 1 "Sermons and Lectures,'' by S. B.James, B.A., formerly 
 Curate of St. Nicholas'. See Dedication. London : Bell 
 and Daldy. 
 
"THE PASTOR REMEMBERED. n 373 
 
 to repeat if possible in yet stronger terms. His 
 spirit was eminently tender and affectionate, and 
 his heart warm and generous. In society, and 
 especially the society of home, he was full of 
 cheerful anecdote and profitable suggestion. To 
 use words which he applied to another, " There 
 was not only the pious but the pleasant remark 
 always hanging on his lips, and ready to fall in 
 with much that was often very touching and beau- 
 tiful." He was in very truth the sunshine of the 
 home circle ; and his kindly influence extended to 
 every member of the household, so that he pos- 
 sessed, as he richly merited, the title of " the 
 kindest and best of masters." But whether in 
 the home or in the parish, thoughtfulness for others, 
 in little things as well as in great things, was the 
 law of his daily life ; no personal interest or in- 
 dulgence was ever allowed to stand in the way, 
 if by the sacrifice he could further the spiritual 
 interests of his people. 
 
 Not, indeed, that he was without faults or fail- 
 ings, for " there is not a just man upon earth that 
 doeth good and sinneth not ; " but Gospel grace 
 wrought so manifestly in him " the fruits of the 
 Spirit," that, to a remarkable degree, he " adorned 
 the doctrine of God his Saviour : " so that it would 
 be difficult for those who knew him best to specify 
 what those faults and failings were. 
 
374 THE REV. W. H. HAVERGAL. 
 
 In all that he did he was emphatically "real." 
 There was harmony in his character ; the counter- 
 part of that harmony of musical genius which gave 
 him a world-wide reputation. None could fail to 
 recognize his " godly sincerity." He preached and 
 said what he felt : and from the heart he spoke to 
 the heart, as if he really had a message from God 
 to deliver. He was always the pastor. His was 
 not the ministry of official routine : it was the 
 ministry of the life. His testimony respecting his 
 friend, the Rev. John East, of Bath, when preaching 
 his funeral sermon, applies most truly to himself: — 
 
 " The livery of his Divine Master was always 
 and everywhere visibly upon him. Whether in the 
 desk or the pulpit, the committee-room or the plat- 
 form, the cottage or the mansion, the schoolroom 
 or the sick chamber, the street or the railway, he 
 was always the recognized but unostentatious 
 servant of the Saviour whom he loved. He was 
 not ashamed of his Master, or of His Name, or to 
 speak a word for Him, or to do an act for Him, 
 whenever a favourable or fitting opportunity pre- 
 sented itself." He advised, he admonished, he 
 sympathized ; and, to the utmost of his means, he 
 aided those who stood in need of aid. And 
 throughout his ministry he was eminently "faith- 
 ful." He did not hesitate, though he well knew 
 the cost, to battle manfully with the vices and 
 
" THE PASTOR REMEMBERED:' 375 
 
 frivolities of the day. None could hearken to his 
 conversation and think it possible to " serve God 
 ^mammon." 
 
 As apreaclier his words were ever impressive and 
 weighty, because they were always Scriptural ; and, 
 for the same reason, they were always easily under- 
 stood. Possessing a mind of no ordinary compass 
 and power, his imagination rich, his literary attain- 
 ments varied, there was no display of gifts, but an 
 evident desire to preach so that all might profit. 
 He loved especially to welcome the pious poor to 
 the House of God ; often did he regret the lack of 
 fitting accommodation for them, and heartily and 
 liberally did he aid us in later years in making our 
 church, in a truer sense, the house oi prayer where 
 " the rich and poor meet together." But whatever 
 might be the character of the congregation, his aim 
 was simply to " preach the Word." The Bible and 
 the Bible only was his storehouse for spiritual 
 instruction ; and that storehouse could not fail. 
 Never shall I forget his remark on one occasion, 
 when I had referred to his lengthened ministry and 
 the possible difficulty of selecting new texts and 
 topics. His answer was, " The longer I live the 
 more I am impressed with the unsearchable, inex- 
 haustible fulness of the Word of God." 
 
 It was no slight privilege to listen for a season 
 — only too short — to his impressive and striking 
 
376 THE RE V. IV. H. HA VERGAL. 
 
 expositions of Scripture ; and highly do I value the 
 notes which I was in the habit of taking down at 
 the time. Many parishioners, I know, possess the 
 volumes of sermons which have been published. 
 They are models of natural and unaffected elo- 
 quence, rich in poetic feeling ; but they are chiefly 
 remarkable for close adherence to the written 
 Word. The text contains the sermon, instead of, 
 as is sometimes the case, the sermon merely con- 
 taining the text. The prayerful study of these 
 sermons could not fail, under God's blessing, to 
 conduce to the spiritual edification of the reader. 
 They preach the Gospel to the poor ; and, at the 
 same time, they are clearly the fruit of diligent 
 labour, and frequently embody, without show of 
 scholarship, the results of intellectual research and 
 critical investigation. They afford proof that he 
 did not, as a pastor, offer to his people that which 
 " cost him nothing " in the way of preparation and 
 careful study. It was his regular practice, unknown 
 to others, as long as he could see, to read or write 
 his sermons on bended knee. He often used to 
 say, " I am not going to make my sermon now : 
 that I have been doing every day ; but only to 
 write down what I have thought and done." Nor 
 did he relax in this diligent habit of preparation 
 when in later years his sight failed him so far 
 that he could not use either manuscript or notes 
 
" THE PASTOR REMEMBERED:" 377 
 
 of any kind. Indeed, many considered that the 
 marked order and precision of thought in the 
 arrangement of his sermons, and the clearness 
 and fulness of his expositions, became only more 
 striking. But the secret of his preaching power 
 was undoubtedly the Scriptural testimony which he 
 bore, combined with his prayerful spirit of depend- 
 ence on the Divine blessing. 
 
 Humility was a distinguishing trait of his cha- 
 racter. It marked him amongst men. Whilst 
 honouring, as we have seen, the Word of God, he 
 ever manifested as a preacher of that Word the 
 deepest sense of his own inability to preach it as 
 he felt it ought to be preached. In his last sermon 
 at Astley he said, " Often have I taken my freshly 
 written sermon and locked it up as soon as I have 
 left the pulpit, because I have been ashamed of its 
 poverty and weakness, in comparison with the 
 richness and strength of the Gospel of our salva- 
 tion." He had set himself to preach " the Word," 
 and whoever does this will be prepared to make 
 a similar record. And this humility, which went 
 with him into the pulpit, pervaded his whole life 
 and conversation. He knew how to condescend, 
 in the Gospel sense of the word, to men of low 
 estate. He put on " lowliness of mind," and there 
 was no affectation in his lowliness ; it sat on him 
 like a garment which had been long and constantly 
 
378 THE RE V. IV. H. HA VERGAL. 
 
 worn ; and his native dignity only graced his 
 humility. 
 
 It was this trait of character which made him 
 content to abide where God had placed him. His 
 celebrity as a musical authority, as well as his 
 pastoral gifts, might justly have led him to look 
 for some fitting recognition of his work. But he 
 was not one to seek position or promotion ; and 
 after a ministry in the diocese of more than half 
 the allotted age of man, when compelled by failing 
 health to seek a less burdensome post, he only 
 found in another diocese, and that through the 
 kindness of a personal friend, a small incumbency, 
 the income of which barely sufficed to secure the 
 needed help of a brother pastor. Yet I never 
 heard him complain. He was not ambitious of 
 honours or of fame. He knew that " promotion 
 cometh neither from the east nor from the west ; " 
 and that it becomes the Christian to 
 
 " Scorn the highest place on earth, 
 F or yonder higher place." 
 
 And thus, in close alliance with his genuine 
 humility, we note his noble disinterestedness and 
 integrity ; his superiority to the place-seeking spirit ; 
 that uprightness of character which ever kept him 
 on the " crown of the road," indifferent, so far as 
 the claims of duty were concerned, to the smiles or 
 the frowns of men. 
 
" THE PASTOR REMEMBERED:' 379 
 
 I say in close alliance with his humility ; for, 
 whilst he was emphatically one who " held his 
 integrity fast " — as every honest man must hold it 
 fast — this integrity, this consciousness of disin- 
 terestedness, in no way derogated from his humility. 
 It was grace — grace abounding to him as a sinner 
 — grace in which he gloried — it was grace gave 
 him the high standard of integrity at which he 
 aimed, and by grace alone did he hope to take a 
 single step towards that standard. But, so far as 
 grace did enable him to advance, whilst his short- 
 comings always kept him deeply humble, he gave 
 glory to God, and he felt that the credit of the 
 Gospel was, as it were, at stake in his person. 
 Like St. Paul, accounting himself " the chief of 
 sinners," he knew nevertheless what the grace of 
 God had done for him, and he would not have 
 the Master dishonoured by any palpable inconsis- 
 tency of life or conversation. " Our rejoicing is 
 this, the testimony of our conscience, that in 
 simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly 
 wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our 
 conversation in the world, and more abundantly to 
 you-ward " (2 Cor. i. 12 . 
 
 Yet his consciousness of integrity never went 
 beyond the truth, or beyond the testimony which 
 others, who knew him best, would bear concerning 
 him : and it was always accompanied with the 
 
380 7 HE REV. W. II. IIAVERGAL. 
 
 ready acknowledgment of " countless shortcomings." 
 And so, in his farewell sermon at Astley, after 
 noting the importance of this ministerial integrity 
 in order to ministerial usefulness, and referring to 
 the stirring appeal of Samuel the Prophet at the 
 close of his life to the people of Israel, he 
 continued — 
 
 " Confident as I am, that, could your answer be 
 openly given to me, it would resemble the answer 
 of the Israelites to Samuel, I nevertheless disclaim, 
 with the deepest humiliation, all self-complacency 
 before you, and all idea of merit before God. I 
 have been but an unworthy steward. I have 
 indeed aimed to advance your comfort, and God's 
 glory in that comfort [mark the consciousness of 
 integrity] : but this it was my duty to do. I see 
 ten thousand imperfections in my few little doings, 
 and feel that I have urgent need to look up and 
 say, ' O Lord, cleanse Thine unworthy servant ! 
 accept what is Thine own, and pardon all that is 
 mine ! ' " 
 
 Yes, he knew and groaned under the " plague 
 of his own heart." He felt cause enough to lie 
 low before God, whilst he was conscious of his 
 integrity before man ; and it was this combination 
 of integrity and humility which gave such power 
 to his testimony to the Gospel of God's grace, and 
 made him not only a preacher in the pulpit, but 
 
"THE PASTOR REMEMBERED:' 3S1 
 
 a preacher in the world — a preacher of what 
 Herbert has beautifully styled "the visible rhetoric 
 of a holy life." 
 
 The substance of his ministerial teaching, as I 
 have said, was ever the testimony of the written 
 Word. He did not take the waters of life at 
 second-hand from human or ecclesiastical cisterns, 
 but went direct to the Fountain of living waters. 
 As a Bible Churchman, he was a genuine successor 
 of our best Reformers. His soul beat in true 
 harmony with Hooper and Latimer, and Cranmer 
 and Bradford. He was faithful to his ordination 
 promise, a out of the Scriptures to instruct the 
 people committed to his charge ; " and never forgot 
 that the Church of England placed the Bible in his 
 hand and bade him be " a faithful dispenser of the 
 Word of God." 
 
 Hence the pole-stars of his teaching were, 
 " Repentance towards God, and Faith towards our 
 Lord Jesus Christ." In one of his sermons, " The 
 Shepherd of the Sheep," at an ordination in 
 Worcester, in 1845, after dwelling upon the import- 
 ance of " the faithful preaching of Christ's holy 
 Gospel, the oral exposition of God's lively truth, 
 without which there never was any great revival of 
 piety in cither the Jewish or the Christian Church," 
 he thus answers his question, "And what shall we 
 preach ? " " Let us habitually preach Christ, as 
 
382 THE RE V. W. H. HA VERGAL. 
 
 the end of the law for righteousness to every 
 contrite believer ; Christ as the source of sanctifi- 
 cation through the Spirit ; Christ as the all-in-all of 
 the sinner — the helpless, the miserable, the broken- 
 hearted sinner." 
 
 Such was the soul-nurturing food with which he 
 ever sought to feed the flock ; and hence, amidst 
 all the doctrinal fantasies of the age, and the 
 clashing of opinions in the Church, in closing a 
 ministry of nearly twenty years at Astley, before 
 he came to Worcester, he was able to testify, " I 
 am not conscious of the slightest change of senti- 
 ment upon any topic of importance since the day 
 I first came amongst you." The "truth" could 
 not change, and his testimony never changed. 
 And up to the last, his opinions remained firm and 
 unshaken. All were founded upon the Divine 
 Word ; and the only alteration was the daily 
 continuous growth of his own experimental know- 
 ledge of those doctrines of Grace which caused an 
 apostle to exclaim, "O the depth!" and into 
 which " the angels desire to look." 
 
 He preached a doctrine as humbling to the pride 
 of man as it is exalting to the glory of God's free 
 Grace : a doctrine which casts down all imaginations 
 and every high thought of moral goodness, fitness, 
 or strength, and lays the sinner low at the foot of 
 the Cross, the cleft Rock of Ages, in deep and 
 
"THE PASTOR REMEMBERED:' 3SJ 
 
 painful consciousness of guilt before God and with- 
 out hope from self or any earthly helper : that 
 Evangelical doctrine which, in the pregnant and 
 comprehensive words of Archbishop Leighton, 
 " lays low the sinner, exalts the Saviour, and 
 promotes holiness." He exalted Christ as " the 
 end of the law for righteousness to every one that 
 believeth," and pointed to His blood as the full 
 Atonement for all " our mighty sins." He exhibited 
 with equal clearness the Justifying and Sanctifying 
 grace of redemption. What he said of good John 
 Davies, of St. Clement's, we say of him : " He 
 preached the love of God in Christ to sinners, and 
 he loved to preach it: to tell such how they might 
 be justified freely, and sanctified wholly, and saved 
 eternally, was his study and delight."' And so he 
 defines the ministerial work, in one of his published 
 sermons, in these striking words : — 
 
 " Repentance and Faith constitute the high road 
 which leads to the Saviour ; and the Bible and the 
 ministers of the Gospel are appointed by God to 
 direct inquirers in the right way. What St. Paul 
 said of himself applies to every minister : ' Woe is 
 unto me, if I preach not the Gospel ! ' If we preach 
 any other refuge but Christ, or direct men wrongly 
 to that refuge, their blood will be required of us. 
 The Great Saviour Himself waits to be gracious, 
 and condescendingly and checringly says, 'Him 
 
3S4 THE REV. IV. II. HAVERGAI. 
 
 that cometh unto Me I will in no wise cast out.' 
 His atoning death, and His sanctifying Spirit, 
 leave us in want of nothing but faith to apply 
 them, and love to be grateful for them. And 
 faith He will give if we ask it : and love He will 
 shed abroad if we cleave to Him, and walk with 
 Him, and pray to Him." 
 
 Could a more perfect summary of Gospel truth 
 be expressed in simpler or clearer language ? 
 
 Of the closing days of a life thus eloquent for 
 grace, and truth, and goodness, it is needless to 
 speak. He " walked with God, and he was not : 
 for God took him." The first intelligence I received 
 of his translation was conveyed to me in the simple 
 touching words, " He is at Home " — the home in 
 heaven of which so truly he made his earthly home 
 a type and earnest. 
 
 The sunset of life was calm and peaceful : and 
 on Easter-day, " very early in the morning," the 
 joyful thoughts of Resurrection glory fresh in his 
 mind, the Master's message reached him — the stroke 
 of apoplexy from which he never rallied. He lay 
 without consciousness or suffering till noon on 
 Tuesday, and then only ceased breathing, and was 
 at home. He slept in Jesus, who is " The Resurrec- 
 tion and the Life." " There were no good-byes for 
 the bereaved, only welcomes to come in the Father's 
 House above." 
 
'• THE PASTOR REMEMBERED." 3^5 
 
 " Before one tear was wept below, 
 
 Joy filled the courts above ; 
 Xo parting pang was he to know : 
 God took him from a world of woe 
 
 To His own world of love." 
 
 The yearning thought of another, expressive of 
 more touching sympathy and precious comfort for 
 the bereaved than words which we could frame, was 
 to be true of him : 
 
 " Dear ones ! shall it be mine to watch you come 
 Up from the shadow and the valley mist, 
 To tread the jacinth and the amethyst ; 
 To rest and sing upon the stormless height, 
 In the deep calm of love and everlasting light ? " 
 
 (F. R. H.) 
 
 May this thought prove " the bright light " in the 
 dark cloud which hangs so heavily over loving and 
 sorrowing hearts, especially to one whose grief can 
 only be measured by her own affectionate devoted- 
 ness and the irreparable loss she has sustained. 
 " The riches of prayer and counsel, tenderness and 
 comfort," nothing can restore to the home on 
 earth : but that home is bereaved to help to form 
 the Home in Heaven ; and " the day is at hand." 
 
 " Soon and for ever, the breaking of Day, 
 Shall chase all the night-clouds of sorrow away ; 
 Soon and for ever, our union shall be 
 Made perfect, our glorious Redeemer, in Thee ; 
 
 26 
 
386 THE REV. W. IE HAVERGAL. 
 
 When the sins and the sorrows of time shall be o'er, 
 Its pangs and its partings remembered no more ; 
 Where life cannot fail, and where death cannot sever, 
 Christians with Christ shall be, soon — and for ever ! " 
 
 Brethren, I meant these words of affectionate 
 remembrance to be few: but "out of the abundance 
 of the heart the mouth speaketh," and well I know 
 the testimony I have borne will be grateful to many 
 ears. You who knew him loved him, and to you 
 his memory will be blessed. 
 
 He was truly " a good man, and full of the Holy 
 Ghost, and of faith : " — " an Israelite indeed, in 
 whom was no guile." The grace of God in him 
 issued in the formation of a character full of beauty 
 and goodness, and in the living of a life which was 
 the spring of purest happiness to himself and of 
 real and abiding usefulness to others. 
 
 The contemplation of such a path, conducting to 
 such a conclusion — 
 
 "An honoured life, a peaceful end, 
 And Heaven to crown it all," — 
 
 must constrain from every heart the wish, the 
 prayer — " Let my experience, my life, my end, be 
 like his ; " let it equally impress upon our minds 
 the Inspired counsel — applicable to all who walk 
 as he walked — " Be ye followers " — imitators — " of 
 them who through faith and patience inherit the 
 promises." 
 
"get Speaker!^" 
 
 " He obtained witness that he was righteous, God testify- 
 ing of his gifts : and by it he being dead yet speaketh." — 
 Hebrews xi. 4. 
 
 " Yet speaketh ! " though the voice is hushed that 
 filled 
 Cathedral nave or choir, like clearest bell, 
 With music of God's truth, that softly thrilled 
 The silence of the mourner's heart ; that fell 
 So sweetly, oh so sweetly, on the ear 
 Of those to whom that voice was dearest of the 
 dear. 
 
 " Yet speaketh ! " For the echo lingers yet 
 Where fifty years ago his voice was heard, 
 
 And old men weep, who never can forget 
 
 Their early gladness through his faithful word ; 
 
 O'er all the waves and storms of life between, 
 
 That voice floats on for them, still powerful and 
 serene. 
 
388 THE REV. W. II HA J ERG A I. 
 
 " Yet speaketh ! " Glowing hymns, like heavenly 
 breeze, 
 That stir us, and our soft Hosannas lift 
 To Hallelujahs ; holy melodies, 
 
 Enrobed in grand sweet harmonies, a gift 
 Laid wholly on the altar of his God, 
 Without one thought or care for this world's vain 
 applaud. 
 
 Deep teachings from the Word he held so dear, 
 Things new and old in that great treasure found, 
 
 A valiant cry, a witness strong and clear, 
 A trumpet with no faint, uncertain sound : 
 
 These shall not die, but live ; his rich bequest 
 
 To that beloved Church, whose servant is at rest. 
 
 " Yet speaketh ! " In the memories of those 
 To whom he was indeed a " a living song," 
 
 The voice, that like fair morning light arose, 
 Rings on with holy influence deep and strong ; 
 
 Rings on, unmingled with another sound, 
 
 The sweetest, clearest still among all others found. 
 
 " Yet speaketh ! " By that consecrated life, 
 The single-hearted, noble, true, and pure, 
 
 Which, lifted far above all worldly strife, 
 Could all but sin so patiently endure. 
 
 O eloquence ! by this he speaketh yet ; 
 
 For who that knew and loved could evermore 
 forget ? 
 
" YET SPEAKETH." 3S9 
 
 " Yet speaketh ! " E'en the shadow, poor and dim, 
 
 Of sun-traced portrait, and the cold white stone 
 (All that the stranger-artist guessed of him}, 
 Speak to our hearts in gentle spirit-tone, 
 Vocal with messages of faith and love, 
 And burning thoughts that fall like swift stars, 
 from above. 
 
 " Yet speaketh ! " There was no last word of love 
 
 So suddenly on us the sorrow fell ; 
 His bright translation to the home above 
 
 Was clouded with no shadow of farewell ; 
 His last Lent evening closed with praise and prayer, 
 And then began the songs of endless Easter there. 
 
 " Yet speaketh ! " O my father, now more dear 
 
 Than ever, I have cried, " Oh, speak to me 
 Only once more, once more ! " But now I hear 
 
 The far-off whisper of thy melody ; 
 Thou art " yet speaking " on the heavenly hill, 
 Each word a note of joy, — and shall we not " be 
 still?" 
 
 Franxes Ridley Havergal. 
 
 L'NWIN BROTHERS, THE CRESHAM PRESS, CHILWORTH AND LONDON. 
 
Now Ready, Cloth Gilt, is. 
 
 Footprint^ 
 
 and j^ivinq $onq3 
 
 Edited by the Rev. Charles Bullock, B.D., 
 Author of " Within the Palace Gates," etc. 
 
 loxdok : 
 
 HOME WORDS" OFFICE i, PATERNOSTER 
 
 BUILDINGS, E.C. 
 
WORKS BY THE LATE FRANCES RIDLEY 
 HAVERGAL. 
 
 i. 
 
 Now ready, Second Thousand, cloth gilt, with Portraits. Price 
 
 SPECIMEN - GLASSES" FOR 
 KING'S MINSTRELS. 
 
 5.6d. 
 
 THE 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Chap. Prefatory Note.— Introductory. 
 I. The Rev. W. Pennefather's 
 
 Hymns. 
 II. Charlotte Elliott's Hymns. 
 
 III. Dean Alford's Hymns. 
 
 IV. Bishop Wordsworth's Hymns. 
 V. Hymns by Charitie Lees Smith 
 
 and Mary Bowly. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 VI. 
 
 VII. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 IX. 
 X. 
 
 Hymns of Joy. 
 Hymns for Sufferers. 
 Hymns for Sufferers {con- 
 tinued). 
 SevenClericalHymnWriterh. 
 Mission Hymns. 
 XI. Mission Hymns{continued). 
 
 II. 
 
 Eighth Thousand, clcth gilt, with Portrait and Illustration of Astley Church and 
 the Rectory, is. 
 
 ECHOES FROM THE WORD: For the 
 Christian Year. 
 
 Whitsuntide. 
 Trinity. 
 -The Fireside. 
 
 Advent. Epiphany. Easter. 
 
 Christmas. Lent. Ascension. 
 
 " Ought to be as popular as ' Keble's Christian Year." 
 
 III. 
 
 Third Thousand, leatherette gilt, with Illustrations. 3s. 6d. 
 
 MY BIBLE STUDY, for the Sundays of the 
 Year. 
 
 Kfac-simile memorial of F. R. H. 
 These " Bible Studies," written by " F. R. H." during the last two years of 
 her life, have been reproduced in facsimile , in order to retain their fresh and 
 original attractiveness, and so render them more distinctly a personal memorial 
 of one who ever urged the study of the Word, and from day to day brought forth 
 from it the " hid treasures " which enriched herself and others. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Fiftieth Thousand, 32 pp. with Illustration, price id. 
 WAYSIDE CHIMES : for the Months of the Year. 
 
 Sixtieth Thousand, 32 pp., with Illustration, id. 
 
 "HIM WITH WHOM WE HAVE TO DO." 
 
 Written by F. R. H. shortly before her death for the The Day of Days. 
 
 MUSIC FOR FESTIVALS, ETC. 
 
 By the late FRANCES RIDLEY HAVERGAL. 
 
 I. 
 "O'ER THE PLAINS:' 
 
 Christmas Carol. 
 Words by the Rev. W. J.Vernon, 
 
 B.A 
 
 II. 
 
 THE GOOD OLD CHURCH 
 
 OF ENGLAND." 
 
 Words by the Rev. W. BlAKE 
 
 Atkinson. 
 
 III. 
 
 "GOD BLESS THE BOYS OF ENGLAND." 
 Words by the Rev. Dr. MaGCIRE. 
 Price 3d. each ; but quantities supplied at a great reduction, on application at 
 the Publishing Office. 
 
 London 
 
 "HOME WORDS" PUBLISHING OFFICE, 
 1, Paternoster Buildings, E.C. 
 
"HOME WORDS " PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 1, PATERNOSTER BUILDINGS, E.C. 
 
 WORKS BY AGNES GIBERNE. 
 i. 
 
 Xovv ready, in rich cloth, gilt, Illustrated, 2s. 6d. Limp cloth, is. 6d. 
 
 "OUR FOLKS." John Churchill's Letters 
 Home. 
 
 With Forty Original Drawings by Cheret, Engraved by J. D. Cooi'ER. 
 
 II. 
 In cloth, 
 
 TIM TEDDINGTON'S DREAM. 
 
 "Ko reader can fail to ' laugh,' and it must be his own fault if he does not 
 ' learn ' too.'' — Pre/ace by the Editor of Home Words. 
 
 WORKS BY EMMA MARSHALL. 
 
 1. 
 
 Now ready, in rich cloth, gilt, with Illustrations, 5s. 
 
 DAYSPRING: 
 
 A Story of the time of William Tyndale, Reformer, Scholar, and Martyr. 
 
 II. 
 Uniform with the above, 2s. 6d. 
 
 MRS. HAYCOCK'S CHRONICLES. 
 
 A Tale of Life Service. 
 III. 
 L'niform with the above. 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE RO YAL LAW. 
 
 With other Sunday Tales. 
 
 IV. 
 In rich cloth gilt, Frontispiece, 2s. 6d. 
 
 TRUE AND STRONG; 
 
 Or. Mark Heywood's Work. With other Tales. 
 "Mrs. Marshall's hand is well skilled in delineating scenes of joy or sorrow, 
 brightness or gloom." — Record. 
 
 FIRESIDE READING. 
 
 1. 
 
 In cloth gilt, Frontispiece, 2s. 6d. 
 
 FIRESIDE TALES AND SKETCHES. 
 
 By Agnes Giberne, C. Wareing Bardsley, M.A., Mrs. Marshall, ant'. 
 other Authors. 
 
 II. 
 Second Thousand. Now readv, cloth gilt, with Illustration, is. 
 
 "NEHEMIAH NIBBS' GOOSE." 
 
 By the Rev. C. Wareing Bardslev, M.A. 
 " Well cooked, and very good eating." — AY 
 
 London: "HOME WORDS" PUBLISHING OFFICE, 
 1, Paternoster Buildings, E.C. 
 
"HOME WORDS" PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Now read} - , in rich cloth, bevelled, with Portraits and Illustrations, price 6s. 
 RECOEDS OF THE LIFE OF THE 
 
 REV. WM. H. HAVERGAL, M.A. 
 By his Daughter, Jane Miriam Crane. 
 
 " ' Vet speaketh ! ' In the memory of those 
 To whom he was indeed 'a living song.'" 
 
 — Frances Ridley Havergal. 
 
 " Canon Havergal was no ordinary man. He was rich in grace as well as rich 
 in gifts. 'Who could see him and not love him?' asked a brother pastor, his 
 friend for many years. The readers of ' The Memorials of Frances Ridley 
 Havergal' will ren ember how intense was her veneration for her loved father, 
 and these pages will show how justly he held the highest place in the affections 
 of all who knew him. This Biography is admirably written, and gives charming 
 word-pictures of home and parish life. The illustrations include a portrait from 
 a painting by S. Cole, and another from a bust taken by Robert Pauer, of 
 Creuznach. Engravines are also given of Astley Church, and St. Nicholas' 
 •<Jhurch, Worcester." — The Church Standard. 
 
 NEW TALES FOR HOME GIFTS. 
 
 Xow ready, in rich cloth, bevelled, 
 with Illustrations, price 5s. 
 
 Day-spring : 
 
 A Story of the Time of William 
 
 Tyndale, Reformer, Scholar, 
 
 and Martyr. 
 
 By Emma Marshall, Author 
 of " Mrs. Haycock's Chronicles," etc. 
 
 II. 
 
 Rich cloth, bevelled, with Illustration, 
 price 5s. 
 
 The Nameless Shadow. 
 
 By Agnes Giberne, Author of "Sun, 
 Moon, and Stars," etc. 
 
 III. 
 
 In rich cloth, with Illustration, 2s. 
 
 "From India's Coral Strand." 
 
 Hymns of Christian Faith. 
 
 By Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a 
 
 Brahmin Lady. 
 
 With Preface by the Rev. Charles 
 
 Bullock, B.D. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Handsome cloth, bevelled, gilt. 5s. 
 
 Old Oscar: 
 
 The Faithful Dog. 
 
 By H. G. Reid. 
 
 "The circulation of 'Old Oscar,* in 
 
 various forms, has already reached the 
 
 number of about 500,000 copies. It is 
 
 fully equal to ' Rab and his Friends."' 
 
 — The Church Standard. 
 
 Xow ready, Second Thousand, cloth gilt, with Frontispiece, 2s. 6d. 
 
 PUZZLEDOM : 
 
 FOR FIRESIDE AMUSEMENT. 
 By One of the Old Boys. With a Preface by the Rev. C. BULLOCK, B.D., 
 Editor of " Home Words," etc. 
 "This is a capital collection of Charades, Conundrums, Acrostics. Enigmas, 
 and other fireside amusements for winter evenings. The Editor of 'Home 
 Words' in the Preface writes forcibly on the subject cf popular recreation. Wc- 
 commend his remarks to the attention of parents, and especially of our clerical 
 brethren." — Record. 
 
 London- 
 
 Home WORDS" PUBLISHING OFFICE, 
 1, Paternoster Buildings, E.C. 
 
11 HOME WORDS" PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 WORKS BY THE EEV. CHARLES BULLOCK, B.D. 
 
 Formerly Rector of St. Nicholas', Worcester. Editor of ' ' Home Words. " 
 
 I. 
 Second Thousand, in bevelled cloth, gilt edges, with Illustration, is. 6d. 
 
 THE FORGOTTEN TRUTH; 
 
 Or, The Gospel of the Holy Ghost. With Selected Hymns of the 
 Spirit. 
 
 Contents. 
 
 Chap. I. — The Forgotten Truth. Chap. II. — The Church's Need; or, The 
 Brethren Entreated. Chap. III. — The Quenching of the Spirit. 
 
 Hymns of the Spirit Contributed by 
 
 The Rev. Ray Palmer, 
 D.D. 
 
 Frances Ridley Havergal. 
 Rev. T. Davis. 
 Rev. S. J. Stone. 
 
 Bishop Wordsworth. 
 Rev. R. Wilton. 
 Christina Forsyth. 
 Rev. Horatius Bonar, 
 D.D. 
 
 Dean Stanley. 
 Rev. Godfrey Thring. 
 Rev. C. H. Spurgeon. 
 Rev. Charles Bullock. 
 
 " I have heard many sermons on the lore of the Father, and the love of the 
 Son, but never one on 'the love of the Spirit." Is not this truth sadly for- 
 gotten ? " —Preface. 
 
 "Thoughtful and thoroughly spiritual treatise." — The Churchman. 
 
 II. 
 
 Second Thousand, in bevelled cloth gilt, toned paper 
 
 with Frontispiece, 3s. 6d. 
 
 THE BEST WISH. 
 
 Contents. 
 
 i. The Best Wish. 
 
 6. The Quenching of the 
 
 12. Fiery Trials. 
 
 2. Songs in the Night. 
 
 Spirit. 
 
 13. A Nation's True 
 
 3. Theliospelof the Holy 
 
 7. St. Andrew. 
 
 Gratitude. 
 
 Ghost. 
 
 8. Christian Experience. 
 
 14. The Palm Tree. 
 
 4. The Bright Light in 
 
 9. The Census. 
 
 15. Harvest Lessons. 
 
 the Clouds. 
 
 10. Missionary Interces- 
 
 16. God's Kingdom. 
 
 5. The Trinity. 
 
 sion. 
 
 17. The Ability of God. 
 
 
 11. Decision for God. 
 
 18. Parting Words. 
 
 " Worthy of the author of ' The Way Home.'" — Record. 
 
 III. 
 Second Thousand, in bevelled cloth gilt, toned paper, with Frontispiece, 3s. 6d. 
 
 WORDS OF MINISTRY. 
 
 Contents. 
 
 6. Rebekah's Tempta 
 tion. 
 
 7. Have Faith in God. 
 
 8. The Gain of Godli- 
 ness. 
 
 9. Christian Usefulness 
 10. Charity. 
 
 "A most practical and profitable work." — The Christian Treasury (Dr. 
 Bonar). 
 
 " This attractively got-up volume, by the author of 'The Way Home,' 'The 
 Parents' Gift,' and other well-known works, is well suited in every way for a home 
 gift." — Record. 
 
 London : "HOME WORDS" PUBLISHING OFFICE, 
 1, Paternoster Buildings, E.C. 
 
 1. The Beloved Disciple. 
 
 2. Elijah. 
 
 3. The Ministering Wo- 
 
 men at the Cross. 
 
 4. The Three Professors. 
 
 5. Martha. 
 
 . A Christmas Invita- 
 tion. 
 12. Jacob's Retrospect of 
 Life. 
 . Family Worship, its 
 r 3" J. Divine Obligation 
 J 4" ' and Exercises. 
 
"■HOME WORDS'" PUBLICATIOXS. 
 
 PRESENTATION VOLUMES, 
 i. 
 
 Handsome cloth, plate paper, bevelled, gilt, price 5s. 
 
 OLD OSCAR : The Faithful Dog. 
 
 By H. (i. Reid, Author of "Art Studies from Landseer," etc. Illustrated 
 after Original Sketches by Landseer, Wilkie, and Weir, in the possession of 
 the Author. 
 
 '• The circulation of ' Old Oscar,' in various forms, has already reached the 
 number of about 500,000 copies. It is fully equal to ' Rab and his Friends.'" 
 — The Church Standard. 
 
 II. 
 Richly bound in cloth, gilt, with Frontispiece, price 3s. 6d. 
 
 THE ROMANCE OF THE LONDON 
 DIRECTORY. 
 
 By the Rev. Charles Warring Bardsley, M.A., Vicar of Ulverstone, 
 
 Author of " English Surnames," etc. 
 
 " A fascinating volume." — Record. " Brimful of instruction." — The Antiquary. 
 
 III. 
 
 Rich cloth, bevelled, gilt, price 2s. 6d., with Portrait and Autograph Letter. 
 
 HUGH STO WELL : A Life and its Lessons. 
 
 By the Rev. Charles Bullock;, B.D., Author of " England's Royal Home," etc. 
 " He was a genuine successor of our best Reformers." — Dean McXcilc. 
 
 IV. 
 
 In bevelled cloth, gilt, with Portrait, price 2s. 
 
 HUGH McNEILE, and the Reformation 
 Truth. 
 
 With a Biographical Sketch by the Rev. Chaki.es Bullock, B.D., Author of 
 '• What Church ?" 
 " Our Protestantism -so excellent in itself, so won to our country, and so 
 kept — is well worth keeping still, and keeping pure." — Dean McNeile. Page 68. 
 
 V. 
 
 Cloth gilt, with Frontispiece, price 2s. 6d. 
 
 SUNGLEAMS: Rondeaux and Sonnets. 
 
 By the Rev. Richard Wilton. M.A., Author of " Woodnotes and Church. 
 Bells." 
 
 THE BRIDE ELECT. 
 
 By Mrs. Johnson (Daughter of the late Dr. M'Caul), Author of " Hints to 
 Untrained Teachers," etc. In handsome binding, suitable for wedding presenta- 
 tion. 3s. 6d. 
 
 " A truly bridle volume." — Record. 
 
 " A book to give a strong sense of responsibility, and to stir up the energies. 
 We should like to see it much read and much heeded." — Gnardiat:. 
 
 VII. 
 Now ready, cloth gilt, with Illustrations, is. 6d. 
 
 "HOME WORDS" BIRTHDAY BOOK, 
 
 AND AUTOGRAPHIC RECORD. 
 
 With Topic Texts, "The Triune Faith," selected by the 
 late Frances Ridley Havergal. 
 Arranged by the Rev. CHARLES Bullock, B.D., Editor of " Home Words." 
 
 London: "HOME WORDS'' PUBLISHING OFFICE. 
 1, Paternoster Buildings. E.C. 
 
"HOME WORDS" PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 MAGAZINES FOR THE HOME. 
 
 Edited by the Rev. Charles Bullock, E.D., 
 Formerly Rector of St. Nicholas", Worcester. Author of" The Way Home" etc. 
 
 I. 
 
 THE FIRESIDE. 
 
 THE NEW VOLUME, RICHLY BOUND, 7 s. 6d., CONTAINS 
 TWO NEW SERIAL TALES. 
 
 I. 
 
 II. 
 
 III. 
 
 IV. 
 
 DAYSPR1NG. By Mrs. Marshall. 
 
 FORBIDDEN TO MARRY. By Mrs. G. Linn.eus Banks. 
 
 TEMPERANCE PIONEERS. By Frederick Sherlock, Author 
 
 of " Illustrious Abstainers," etc. 
 BIBLE EMBLEMS. By the Rev. C. Wareing Bardslev, M.A., 
 
 Vicarof Christ Church, Surbiton. 
 
 Other Serial Works by well-known Authors. 
 
 6d. MONTHLY. 
 
 " ' The Fireside ' is excellent, and wonderfully cheap.'' — The Times. 
 
 II. 
 
 HOME WORDS. 
 
 id. Monthly. New Volume, 2s. 
 
 Contains: 
 
 I. Five Thousand Pounds. A 
 Tale. By Agnes Giberne. 
 
 II. Rain and Shine. A Tale. 
 By Emma Marshall. 
 
 III. Our Church Portrait Gal- 
 
 lery. 28 Portraits. 
 
 IV. The Bible Mine. By the 
 
 BlSHOl' OF SODOR AND MAN. 
 
 V. President Garfield. By H. 
 G. Reid. 
 
 VI. Fables for "You." By E. 
 B. Prosser. 
 
 VII. The Home Songster. (Vari- 
 ous). 
 
 VIII. How They Lived in the 
 Olden Time. By the Editor. 
 
 IX. Wayside Chimes. 
 
 X. Young Folks' Page, etc. 
 
 III. 
 THE DAY OF DAYS. 
 
 id. Monthly. New Volume, 2s. 
 
 Contains: 
 
 I. Words of Ministry in the 
 Home. 
 II. Sunday Tales Illustrating 
 
 Bible Truths. 
 III. Leaves of Christian Bio- 
 graphy. 
 IV. Mission Work. 
 
 V. The Sunday Bible Hour. 
 VI. Thf Olive Branch, etc., etc. 
 
 " An extraordinary cheap publica- 
 tion." — East Anglian Daily Times. 
 
 ' ' Deserves to be most extensively 
 circulated."— // 'akcjield Herald. 
 
 " A marvel of cheapness, got up in 
 a superior style." — Kentish Hide- 
 pendent. 
 
 "The Day of Days, reduced to 
 a penny, now runs an even race with 
 the favourite Home Words." — Peter- 
 borough A dvertiscr. 
 
 " The Day of Days, as a Sunday 
 Magazine, is without a rival. Mental 
 vigour and moral excellence com- 
 bined." — Hastings and St. Lconaids' 
 News. _ 
 
 " It is hard to believe, on turning 
 over the pages, that it is sold at so low 
 a price." — Church Sunday - School 
 Magazine. 
 
 " Bright, pithy, and always wel- 
 come." — Derly Mercury. 
 
 London: "HOME WORDS" PUBLISHING OFFICE, 
 1, Paternoster Buildings, E.C. 
 
m